an bent rt eg oe Co ae et bed eevee f soe Se, . : ; ge Salen Fe gt? ed cape Oe pon ne te coat Cr inane omens OS oo Sed oer FN appara Oe i AT OAR Mr ae I TT cay OA Wipe ng ee ent recat a =a en ner ‘a ont OR eer ral la en mp - Pr Senet a " Ps nat oe wl pate ra te ai _ in, Fae oO = Oy ee : > 7 . or ~ eae ee $ - ee . 4 ws = C , < band al ag On oon oot 4 - *. “i . ett PE Ppa ENO, > é ~ . , m > 7 oa ree neni - = « a , an Senees ore al wee rs ee a — eee wae eee es — — O00 we FO” hr yy ~~ mate pee PO or, nt OP ae Pape oe a a > eo ene a Paget 2 Ayam pF Ser awe eae Soe ee ee a ae Se a aS Og Amat | | | |JBRARY OF CONGRESS, | UNITED STALES OF AMERICA. | $oceecpees pee cece Mae. eee nent | = THE CODE OF NOMENCLATURE AND CeCe TS 1 OF NORTH AMERICAN BIRDS S, Adopted by the American Ornithologists’ Union bEING THE REPORT..OF THE COMMITTEE OF THE UNION ON CLASSIFICATION AND NOMENCLATURE Zodlogical Nomenclature is a means, not an end, of Zodlogical Science NEW YORK AMERICAN ORNITHOLOGISTS’ UNION 1886 Moby bea ay) A i . eM OO Bniversitn Press: 3 oe at he ia ee | Joun Witson Anp Son, CAMBRIDGE. PREFACE, _T the first Congress of the American Ornithologists’ Union, held in New York, September 26-29, 1883, the following resolution was adopted : — “ Resolved, That the Chairman appoint a Committee of five, including himself, to whom shall be referred the question of a Re- vision of the Classification and Nomenclature of the Birds of North America.” In pursuance of this resolution the following Committee was appointed: Messrs. Coues, Allen, Ridgway, Brewster, and Hen- shaw. The Committee, having held numerous sessions in Washing- ton and New York, presented its Report at the second Con- gress of the Union, held in New York, Sept. 30 to Oct. 2, 1884, when the following resolution was adopted : — “ Resolved, Vhat the Report of the Committee on the Revision of the Nomenclature and Classification of North Ameircan Birds be ac- cepted and adopted, and that it be recommitted to the Committee, with instructions to complete and submit it to the Council as soon as practicable ; and that the Council be empowered and instructed to accept and adopt the Report as finally rendered, with such modifica- tions as they may deem necessary, and to publish the same, copy- righted, in part or in whole, and in one or more forms, in the name and under the auspices of the American Ornithologists’ Union.” The Committee, having continued its sessions, presented its final report to the Council at a meeting held in Washington on the 21st of April, 1885, when the Report of the Committee was iv PREFACE, accepted and adopted, and was referred again to the Committee for publication, the Committee to exercise such editorial revision as might seem necessary. Pursuant to the foregoing resolutions of the Union and Coun- cil, the Committee now offers to the public, in the name and on behalf of the Union, the result of its labors, consisting of a List of North American Birds, preceded by the Code of Rules adopted by the Committee for its guidance in the preparation of the List. The Committee ventures to hope that the new Code will find favor, not only with ornithologists, but among zoologists generally. ELLIOTT COUES. ]. A ALE ROBERT RIDGWAY. WILLIAM BREWSTER. H. W. HENSHAW. IT. ITI. TABLE OF CONTENTS. INTRODUCTION PRINCIPLES, CANONS, AND RECOMMENDATIONS . A. GENERAL PRINCIPLES B. CANONS OF ZOOLOGICAL NOMENCLATURE § 1. Of the Kinds of Names in Zodlogy . : 2. Of the Binomial System as a Phase of Zaplogical No- menclature . 3. Of the Trinomial See as a Phace of Bootes No- menclature’ - 9.5). . ae ate 4. Of the Beginning of Zeilowiea Momenclavave proper, and of the Operation of the Law of Priority 5. Of Names Published Simultaneously . 6. Of the Retention of Names 7. Of the Rejection of Names sheen AVE fon bei as 5. Of the mendation of Names. 00 6 yep ies g. Of the Definition of Names. . . ; 1o. Of the Publication of Names 11. Of the Authority for Names. . C. RECOMMENDATIONS FOR ZOOLOGICAL NOMENCLATURE IN THE FUTURE. . : a Ace § 12. Of the Construction and Selection of Suites Shweus pel ps 13. Of the Transliteration of Names a tie 14. Of the Description of Zodlogical Objects . . . ise Oe ue Enbliography of Names...) !.))5)) 66s 16. Of the Selection of Vernacular Names. CHECK-LIST OF NORTH AMERICAN BIRDS I. PYGOPODES BAG RLM mire hil sttel a Gora SAME Vapt ote), °°) @ a. Podicipedes . . nee ove 1 Pomieipiea ge H's) ae. 4, PAGE Vi 1 IMEI IV. WITT. Wx: TABLE OF CON TENTS. Ge Weponiy y tse. 2. Urinatoride 3. Alcidee LONGIPENNES . 4. Stercorariidz 5. Laride . 6. Rynchopidz TUBINARES .. 7. Diomedeidze 8. Procellariide . STEGANOPODES. g. Phaéthontide . 10. Suligae he 11. Anhingide . 12. Phalacrocoracide 13. Pelecanide 14. Fregatide . ANSERES . 15. Anatidze ODONTOGLOSSZ 16. Pheenicopteride . HERODIONES a. Ibides 17. Plataleide: 18. Ibidide . 6. Ciconiz 19. Ciconiide . c. Herodii . 20. Ardeidz PALUDICOLE . d@. Grues . 21. Gruide é. Ralli 22. Aramide . 23. Rallidz LIMICOLE . MSW Tate 24. Phalaropodidz . 25. Recurvirostride 26. Scolopacidz 27. Charadriide . 28. Aphrizidz TABLE. OF. CONTENTS. Vii PAGE BE Eh AaUODOE NCES ik gio) 7a) V! niay bal met PM ee es 8! FOG URE AC ANI eM Ae amy Glia eh). yah a NR Pe Aha! ese FOO I ENE mete aan ae wan aha ee wren MON ANCOR S| GF aE MSRM aoe he 7500 elon Vu Mae oath ate TN e fartbrah/ Mee! 5!) FOZ 31. Tetraonide EAE We om hagts a tae aN Pa 8 am ASIANS Me haa eee he Ma ais, SRO cae se eyes GOOF Lo PIED SUE SS) eRe an Ra ae Rane ni eG ik aes Ae ee aR! CF C0 PM beetetere yn. Mt nee Ws fl scy ak ee erika) Mal fieh Mei thand tie 1 anhere SUMERLRDONSED Eh ih) 2 eS aii tapes eye duligdaiagy A lato megeeal Sa ew, LEO peamotummlangesr ya eg) he lhess ae eel imataaN oa an meine ys ele, DS ETERS ES SS OR rt a ee a ea RL RE ae) (0 Peers TOM KLAN GSIDM: ar)” Sey ais oa oh hye ago Iter LAIN ai dra! lagna) Dunia) BOD Ry CURES a) ah mie aN as ag Maas asi iieki goo: lel ra OR PRC NE Si 12 hia) ttre aie ce aM oe haat \ ek a GO Pine h eae PEON USOIGAS hs migra s tee Wie ike, Morel vay A Ge Se Il Ber RLEN Sy Path tr ahnivel (Cane ath enn ae te ILE Ue ak Maha URE ahi ial i Ah ROM RECON anyon ear eeL asta hia Sel Les bel eh! Tok oi ta) RZ eee. at) a colts AP gets Roa aK ee! fay na Pee yaoi ele EOS eam et 1g oe a Cancel ah ys al Ma cw swt sal ahd, (lanl ay ews LOG BOePOPE SHULL CLEA Se oo tie, or tanetat ras at et a rat OGRE ZS PBN IN eT Ge mei Herts yor 6) Bs) ele tae le ene ee LOO ReRPeCC HMRC PN Note en sa ver itah teie de vier ge heey LAN we ta) Gata bee de Pere ey Set Pana SI LUN yee sad) Got PR VEG Teele (alee ZOO MINT ON INC Ee Le) ie Fri tand eG) a aio” | SM enema Nog? 4 fate (07 %5, 4% ZOD BRE OP OMI as yl) ue 2Oh ey Beal Lis tetas dal tind eo ane ZOO DEVORE SE DLN ic. wut Ohet ind ba \ MM Aa ERT RAMEN) G0 vied ey 'y \' LOG) Pee OE COMMUEDS en) ars ele aie al eh at amy oy ey es tr hs | ZOO TEES aa ee ee a ena i) fo 2S ESBS Sma Ts AE Gee AO RENE Co) EE OOHINES 8 Se Ee ee ee ay call el a NG EEL) NOTS CN GRRAGD v8ONE WN GAO ae tes She Da ONT AMR DL ee CTE SIU Wi ca Av athe cite. sat a colt taint en QE) RTS EERE NC ota. Novela a Nia lan (aN eG BOT REMERON oon) Vi) RRM ha DAC aly MOEN ely als ss SBD mM nO eS en SSSI a VAM ie MEN nN pei Gs ly) aie oe meee nek IR Ee IN COIN a. Baie Et hr Het ema oo ah 1 a Wee sbi os SS a teat gr ES Rl oh 228 te ins ee eV OR RN Aa) anh le B28 Aieripmairemrmm US ona aire e Mia ga Ne Fo Mae ae I 2. sa Wah ely ca hie ae fh) Vaid wt mllies «sje SAO ee aE IE Hen Sa a oeigl el ies evan) Ya dg’ wih a.) ay, 25S Ge Ae Otel CIT Ne a a aha od Mania a Ves e's BAO Viil INDEX TABLE OF CONTENTS. . Sturnide . . Icteridze . Fringillidz . Tanagride . Hirundinide . . Ampelide . Laniidz . Vireonide . Corebidze . Mniotiltide . . Motacillide . . Cinclide . . Troglodytide . Certhiide . . Paride . . Sylviide . .Purdide *: iV. “HYPOTHETICAL, LIS? Vv. THE FOSSIL BIRDS OF “NORTH? AMERIG2 PAGE 247 247 254 290 292 204 295 296 300 300 319 321 321 33° 331 338 341 343 359 369 THE CODE.OF NOMENCLATURE AND CHECK-LIST OF NORTH AMERICAN BIRDS. INTRODUCTION. N beginning its work the Committee found it necessary to examine particularly those rules, precedents, and practices of nomenclature respecting which leading authorities differ, it becoming immediately obvious that no substantial and satis- factory progress in the preparation of a List of North Ameri- can Birds could be made until various disputed points should be settled. This necessity led to the discussion of the general principles of zodlogical nomenclature, in their special applica- tion to the subject in hand; and ultimately resulted in the for- mation of a Code of Rules for the guidance of the Committee in fixing the name of every North American bird. These rules were considered in their bearing upon Zodlogy at large, as well as upon Ornithology alone; it being obvious that sound prin- ciples of nomenclature should be susceptible of general applica- tion. Furthermore, since in the nature of the case there can be no personal obligation, and no court of appeal with power to enforce its decision, canons of nomenclature should derive their _ weight wholly from their merit, and should acquire the force of law only by the common consent of zodlogists. Since nomen- clature is a means, not an end, of science, the merit of a code of rules for naming objects rests upon its utility, its availability, I 2 CODE OF NOMENCLATURE. and its efficiency in meeting all necessary and reasonable re- quirements of a system of classification, —in a word, upon its practical convenience. Fortunately for the interests of science, the tendency of natu-. ralists has latterly been toward substantial agreement upon most of the fundamental principles involved in nomenclature, vari- ance of opinion coming mainly in the application of those prin- ciples in minor details. To prepare an acceptable and entirely available code of rules, the compilers of to-day have therefore to do little more than clearly formulate the current usages of the best naturalists, and consistently apply them to any given case. Without undertaking to give in detail the history of zodlogi- cal and botanical nomenclature from the Linnzean period to the present day, the Committee deems it proper and needful to advert to certain moot points. While binomial nomenclature may be considered to have originated with Linnzeus, who pro- . pounded and established its fundamental principles with admi- rable sagacity, these have in the course of time and ‘to some extent been necessarily modified to meet the requirements of the progress of zodlogical science, by restriction in some direc- tions and extension in others. So radically, indeed, has the aspect of the science changed since the Linnzan period, and so profoundly do modern conceptions in biological science differ from those then held, that a strict binomial system has probably had its day, and may be abandoned, with great benefit to sci- ence, in the not distant future. But, assuming that the binomial nomenclature, with some modification, is still to be retained for a while, in its general features, the whole course of scientific nomenclature has shown that the daw of priority — lex priorita- tis —is the one great underlying principle ; and the nearly uni- versal tendency is, to hold this principle inviolate, to adhere to it with the utmost possible stringency, and to tolerate the fewer infractions as time advances! But there is unfortunately no 1 A signal exception to this is found in the just published ‘ History of British Birds,’ by Mr. Henry Seebohm, —an ingenious and thoughtful ornithologist, — who discards the /ex prioritatis, substituting therefor an auctorum plurimorum principle, according to which his method is to use for every bird that specific name which has INTRODUCTION. 3 unanimity in fixing the date of the beginning of the operation of the law of priority, naturalists being nearly evenly divided in opinion upon this point. The so-called ‘Stricklandian Code’ fixed the date at 1766,:— that of the twelfth edition of the ‘Systema Nature.’ This has been generally accepted by Brit- ish zodlogists ; while many others, especially in America and of late years, consider 1758 as the fittest starting-point, this being the date of the tenth edition of the ‘Systema Nature,’ in which Linnzus first methodically and consistently applied the binomial nomenclature to zodlogy. Botanists are at variance with zodlo- gists, and with one another, in this particular ; some taking as been oftenest used before, irrespective of its original application, or of its applica- bility under the law of priority. But a much earlier protest against the strict law of priority, from an entomologist, is to be found in a tract published in 1872, the follow- ing title of which indicates the nature of its contents : — 1872. Lewis, W. ARNOLD. A Discussion | of the | Law of Priority in Ento- mological | Nomenclature ; | with Strictures on its Modern Application; | and | a Proposal for the Rejection of all | disused Names. | —| By | W. Arnold Lewis, | F. L. S., M. Entom. Soc. Lond., Barrister-at-Law. | — | Also containing | A Pa- per, by the same, read before the British Association | (Section D) on August 7, 1871; | And a Second, by the same, intended as a Contribution to the | Discussion in the ‘ Entomologist’s Monthly Magazine.’ | — | London: | Williams & Norgate, 14, Henrietta Street, | Covent Garden. | — | 1872. 1 vol. 8vo, paper cover, title, advt., and pp. 1-86. (The first paper mentioned in the title is, ‘A Proposal for a Modification of the strict Law of Priority in Zoological Nomenclature in Certain Cases,’ pp. 69-82. The second is entitled, ‘Synonymic Lists and Certainty in Nomenclature,’ pp. 82-86. ) Another paper, also by an entomologist, may be consulted with profit. It is entitled as follows :— 1873. SHARP, Davip. The | Object and Method | of | Zoological Nomencla- ture. | By | David Sharp. | — | ‘‘ Nomina si nescis, perit et cognitio rerum.” | — | London: | E. W. Janson, 28 Museum Street. | Williams & Norgate, Henrietta St. | — | November, 1873. Paper, sm. 8vo, cover-title backed by preface, and Pp- 39: (Well reviewed by A. R. Wallace, ‘ Nature,’ Feb. 5, 1874, p. 258.) 1 “Tn Mr. H. E. Strickland’s original draft of these Rules and Recommendations the edition of Linnzeus was left blank, and the XIIth was inserted by the Manches- ter Committee. This was done not as being the first in which the binomial nomen- clature had been used, as it commenced with the Xth, but as being the last and most complete edition of Linnzeus’s works, and containing many species the Xth did not.” — Revised Rules of the B. A., p. 28, as printed in Rep. Brit. Ass. Adv. Sci., Birmingham Meeting, 1865. For evidence that Strickland himself was an advocate of Linnzeus at 1758, see ‘ The Auk,’ I , 1884, p. 400. 4 CODE OF NOMENCLATURE. their starting-point the first edition of the ‘Genera Plantarum’ of Linnzeus, published in 1737; others, his promulgation of rules in the ‘Philosophia Botanica,’ 1751; others, again, his ‘Species Plantarum,’ 1753. But, furthermore, as some zodlo- - gists used the system methodically in works published prior to 1758, and as generic names were employed ina strict sense by some writers of eminence in zodlogy as early as 1732,2 the law of priority is restricted in time by neither one of two important codes recently promulgated, — that of the Société Zoologique de France, 1881,? and that of the Congrés Géologique International, 1882 ;* the only provisions for the inception of its operation being, that a given name, to be available, shall have been prop- erly published and clearly defined, conformably with the rules of binomial nomenclature. The Stricklandian Code was nevertheless taken by the International Geological Congress as its point of departure and ~ basis of procedure in the formulation of the Rules it adopted. This code —first promulgated by the British Association for the Advancement of Science, at Manchester, in 1842, later adopted by the American Association of similar name and character, and reaffirmed and again adopted with little modi- fication by the British Association, at Bath, in 1865 ®—has until recently been the principal code of zodlogical nomen- clature; it is still recognized as the highest authority by most English-speaking zodlogists, and is followed with more or less reservation and evasion by naturalists at large. In most respects — excepting the rule which fixed the date of the 1 As Artedi, Scopoli, Pallas, Clerck, etc. 2 E.g. Breyn; to which may perhaps be added Link, 1722, Klein, 1731 and 1734, Linnzus, 1735, and Tournefort, 1742. 8 Société Zoologique | de France | — | De la | Nomenclature | des | étres orga- nisés | — | Paris | Au Sieges de la Société | 7, rue des Grands-Augustins, 7 | — | 1881. Paper, 8vo, pp. 37. 4 Régles 4 suivre pour établir la nomenclature des especes. Rapport du Secré- taire de la Commission H. Douvillé. << Congrés Géologique International. Compte rendu de la 2™ Session, Bologne, 1881, (pub. 1882,) pp. 592-608. 5 See Notes on the modified Rules for Zodlogical Nomenclature, B. A., 1865, by A. E. Verrill, in Am. Jour. Sci. and Arts, 2d Series, Vol. XLVIII., July, 1869, pp. 92-110. INTRODUCTION. Se starting-point of nomenclature at 1766— this honored code was admirably conceived at the time. It had great influence for good, and did much to bring zoological nomenclature from a loose and almost chaotic state to a fair degree of stability and orderly consistency. Its principal defects are those which could not then have been perceived and avoided, being inherent in the binomial system itself, as has become obvious in the subsequent forty-three years of progress in zodlogical science, during which time have arisen contingencies and complications which, being unforeseen in 1842, could not have been then provided for. In fine, the Stricklandian Code could not pos- sibly have been made better than the radically faulty binomial scheme upon which it was based, and for the perpetuation of which in all its defects it sedulously provided. No one appears to have suspected, in 1842, that the Linnean system was not the permanent heritage of science, or that in a few years a theory of evolution was to sap its very foundations, by radically changing men’s conceptions of those things to which names were to be furnished. Nevertheless, the half-dozen emendations made to this code by the Bath Committee in 1865 were, with one exception, ill-advised, leaving the code less available and efficient than it had been before. The fact, however, that the Stricklandian Code has been from 1842 to the present year the recognized basis of nearly all attempts to improve the formal rules for zodlogical nomenclature, is ample evidence of its usefulness and general soundness, so long as we must continue to base our nomenclature upon the Linnzan binomial system. The wide-spread recognition of its weight and authority in nomenclature, and the almost universal cur- rency of its leading provisions, which are in the main as satis- factory as any can well be which provide for a strictly binomial system, — in short, the strength of the Stricklandian Code, ren- ders it still the natural and proper basis of any new code which may seek to provide for the comparatively few contingencies to meet which the former one has proven inadequate.} 1 The Committee which drafted the original ‘ Stricklandian’ Code, appointed at a meeting of the Council of the British Association for the Advancement of Science, 6 CODE OF NOMENCLATURE. It has therefore seemed to your Committee advisable to take the original Stricklandian Code as the initial point of departure ; to reaffirm and reproduce as many of its rules as may be de- sirable, without reference to the changes made in it in 1865, —. changes which, with one exception, do not appear to your Committee to be available for adoption, although, for the sake of historical completeness, they may be duly noted in their held in London, February 11, 1542, consisted of Mr. C. Darwin, Professor Henslow, Rev. L. Jenyns, Mr. W. Ogilby, Mr. J. Phillips, Dr. Richardson, Mr. J. O. West- wood, and Mr. H. E. Strickland (reporter); to whom were afterward added, W. J. Broderip, Professor Owen, W. E. Shuckard, G. R. Waterhouse, and W. Yarrell. The result of their labors appeared in a ‘ Series’ of Propositions for rendering the Nomenclature of Zoology uniform and permanent,’ first printed in the Report of the Twelfth Meeting of the British Association, held at Manchester, June, 1842, p. 106 et seg. They also appeared in the ‘Annals of Natural History,’ and in the ‘ Philo- sophical Magazine.’ C. L. Bonaparte submitted an Italian translation to the Scien- tific Congress held at Padua in 1843. A French translation also appeared in ‘ L’In- stitut’ (11¢ Ann., No. 498, pp. 248-251, 13 Juil, 1843), and a review by Dr. A. A. © Gould of the ‘ Propositions’ was printed in the ‘American Journal of Science and Arts’ (Vol. XLV., 1843, pp. I-12). At the B. A. meeting at Oxford in 1860, it was “resolved, that the surviving members of the Committee appointed in 1842 — viz., Mr. C. Darwin, Rev. Professor Henslow, Rev. L. Jenyns, Mr. W. Ogilby, Professor Phillips, Sir John Richardson, Mr. J. O. Westwood, Professor Owen, Mr. W. E. Shuckard, and Mr. G. R. Water- house .. . . be reappointed, with Sir Wm. Jardine, Bart., and Mr. P. L. Sclater.” At the B. A. meeting at Newcastle, 1863, the Committee was reformed again, to consist of Sir Wm. Jardine, A. R. Wallace, J. E. Gray, C.-C. Babington, Dr. Fran- cis, P. L. Sclater, C. Spence Bate, P. P. Carpenter, Dr. J. D. Hooker, Professor Balfour, H. T. Stainton, J. Gwyn Jeffries, Prof. A. Newton, Prof. T. H. Huxley, Professor Allman, and G. Bentham, with power to add to its members. For the purpose of eliciting suggestions and recommendations, this Committee reprinted the original ‘ Series of Propositions,’ etc., in a pamphlet entitled as follows :— Rules | for | Zoological Nomenclature | by the late | Hugh E. Strickland, - M. A., F. R. S. | Authorized by Section D of the | British Association | at Manchester, 1842. | — | Reprinted by Requisition of Section D at Newcastle, | 1863. | — | Edinburgh: | Printed by Neill and Company. | MDCCCLXIEE *éyvo; pp. 25. This is the original of the ‘Stricklandian Code,’ 1842, known also as the ‘ Rules of the British Association.’ Upon this the Bath Committee, in 1865, engrafted its emendations, with the result of what is known as the ‘ Revised B. A. Rules,’ entitled as follows: ‘“ Report of a Committee appointed to report on the Changes which they may consider desirable to make, if any, in the Rules of Zoological Nomenclature drawn up by Mr. H. E. Strickland, at the Instance of the British Association at their Meeting in Manchester in 1842.” (Rep. 35th Meeting Brit. Assoc. Adv. Sci., held at Birmingham in Sept., 1865, (pub. 1866,) pp. 25-42.) INTRODUCTION. 7 proper: place in this Report; and then to build upon such a foundation with those additional recommendations and sugges- tions which in the judgment of the Committee are required to meet the demands of the present state of zodlogical science, and which seem most timely in view of its evident tendency, and probable progress in the future. As is well known, Alphonse De Candolle provided botanists with a code of nomenclatural rules for the Vegetable King- dom, the admirably sound character of which code caused it to receive the unanimous indorsement of the International Botanical Congress held in Paris in 1867. These rules are almost equally applicable to Zoology, the nomenclatural re- quirements of the Animal and Vegetable Kingdoms being nearly identical ; and in general tenor and spirit they are much the same as those of the Stricklandian Code. In 1876, an American zodlogist, Mr. W. H. Dall, was appointed by Sec- tion B of the American Association for the Advancement of Science a committee of one, “to obtain an expression of opin- ion from the working naturalists of America, in regard to the nature of a set of rules for facilitating the decision of questions relating to nomenclature.” In pursuance of this duty, Mr. Dall prepared a circular upon the subject, consisting of a series of questions relating to disputed points, which was widely distributed among the publishing naturalists of America, from whom a gratifyingly large number of responses were received. To Mr. Dall’s report, as published,! embodying the purport of all their replies, was added an Appendix, consisting “ of a résumé of all the principles and rules of nomenclature as hitherto set forth by the chief author'ties on that subject, with the diverse views of different authors concerning each proposition appended to it and authenticated by their initials,’ the reporter further adding many comments of his own. These principles and rules were compiled equally in the interest of Zodlogy and of 1 Nomenclature | in | Zoology and Botany. | A Report to the American Associa- tion for the Advancement of | Science at the Nashville Meeting, August 31, 1877. | — | By | W. H. Dall, | United States Coast Survey. | — | Salem: | Printed at the Salem Press. | December, 1877. 8vo, paper cover, title, and pp. 7-56. 8 CODE OF NOMENCLATURE. Botany, and based largely upon the Zodlogical Code of Strick- land and the Botanical Code of De Candolle. The Appendix, of thirty-three pages of mostly small type, giving a thorough and nearly complete résumé of the subject, forms a mine of infor- mation upon current usages and previous rulings in nomen- clature. While its general character is that of a digest of what was at the time, or had before been, the laws of the subject, the reporter did not not fail to furnish much original matter, in the form of sound criticism and valuable suggestions on many important points ; so that his codification of rules and princi- ples may be consulted with profit by all who are interested in the subject of systematic nomenclature.! In 1881, as already noted, the Zodlogical Society of France adopted a code of rules prepared by a commission specially ap- pointed to consider the subject. These rules, only seventeen in 1 Mr. Samuel H. Scudder had shortly before Mr. Dall’s labors published a valuable paper entitled ‘Canons of Systematic Nomenclature for the Higher Groups,’ in the Amer. Jour. Sci. and Arts, 3d Series, III., May, 1872, pp. 348-351. (Separate, pp. 1-4.) Entomology is by far the most extensive branch cf Zodlogy, and much has been done by entomologists to promote the sound nomenclature of the department. Fabricius’s ‘ Philosophia Entomologica,’ 1778, is said to contain the first set of rules published for entomological nomenclature. Besides some papers already cited, we may in this connection note the following :— ‘On some Changes in the Nomenclature of North Anoden Coleoptera which have been recently proposed.’ By John L. LeConte, M.D. Canad. Entom., Oc- tober, 1874, pp. 185-197. . ‘On Entomological Nomenclature.’ Canad. Entom., November, 1874, pp. 201- 206 ; December, 1874, pp. 207-210. (Part I. is ‘On the Law of Priority’; Part II. is ‘On Generic Types.’) ‘Historical Sketch of the Generic Names proposed for Butterflies, a Contribu- tion to Systematic Nomenclature.’ By Samuel H. Scudder. Saiem, 1875. $8vo, PP: 293- ‘Observations on Nomenclature’ constitute Part I. of Thorell’s work on Euro- pean Spiders, 4to, Upsala, 1869. ‘Rules to be submitted to the Entomological Club of the A. A. A. S.,’ 8vo, n. d., n. p., “ordered printed by resolution at the annual .meeting for 1875,” but never pub- lished, were drawn up by a portion of the Committee appointed by the Club, viz., J. L. LeConte, Wm. Saunders, and C. V. Riley. These proposed rules, twelve in number, were, like the questions propounded in the Dall circular, extensively circu- lated, chiefly among entomologists, to elicit responses. They were, however, never finally adopted by the Club. INTRODUCTION. 9 number, and occupying less than three octavo pages, are like- wise intended to apply to both Zoology and Botany. Their prin- cipal divergence from the Stricklandian Code is at the point of departure for the law of priority, as already stated. The rules are succeeded by a commentary of some ‘thirty pages, prepared by M. Chaper, the reporter of the commission, one third of this matter relating to the starting-point for the action of the law of priority, which is discussed with special reference to pre-Linnzean authors, and favors the non-limitation of the law by the works of Linnzeus. The International Geological Congress, at its meeting held in 1882 at Bologna, also adopted a code of rules intended to apply equally to Zoology and Botany. They were proposed by a committee specially appointed for the purpose, who, after adopting certain general principles, took as its basis of de- parture the Stricklandian Code. These rules are even fewer than those of the code of the French Zodlogical Society, being only eleven in number, and occupying less than two octavo pages. They are followed by twenty-two pages of valuable commentary, offered to the Commission by its Secretary, M. H. Douvillé. This is largely historical, and, like M. Chaper’s, argues for the non-limitation of the law of priority by the works of Linnzeus, and for its restriction, as above said, only by the requirements of binomiality, proper publication, and clear defi- nition. The only exceptions to the action of this law which the code recognizes as permissible are in the cases of pre- occupation of a generic name in the same kingdom, and of a specific name in the same genus. In 1883, M. A. De Candolle published his important ‘ Nou- velles Remarques sur la Nomenclature Botanique,’ in which he reviews the discussions which were had during the sixteen years following the appearance of his Botanical Code of 1867,! and proposes a few changes which he considers that experience has shown to be necessary. These, following upon Dall’s digest and upon the action respectively of the French Zodlogical So- 1 ‘Lois de la Nomenclature Botanique, rédigées et commentées par M. Alphonse De Candolle.’ Paris, 1867. 8vo, pp. 60. FO: CODE OF NOMENCLATURE. ciety and of the International Geological Congress, tend in the direction of securing the utmost attainable fixity of names and — general stability in nomenclature, by giving the fullest scope possible to the operation of the law of priority. : De Candolle takes the first edition of the ‘ Species Plantarum,’ 1753, as the starting-point of the binomial system in Botany, and therefore as the date of the beginning of the law of pri- ority in respect to species, —a point substantially agreed upon by botanists. For generic names, however, he takes the first edition of the ‘Genera Plantarum,’ 1757; and his ‘ Article 15’ provides that each natural group of plants must retain the most ancient name appended to it, if it be not inconsistent with the essential rules of nomenclature, whether adopted or given by Linnzus, or since his time; thus implying that the law of priority is not to extend to authors earlier than Linnzeus. — His provisions in regard to the emendation of names are very strict. . His ‘Article 60’ is: ‘A generic name should subsist just as it was made, though a purely typographical error may be corrected. The termination of a Latin specific name may be changed to bring it into agreement [in gender] with its generic name.” This is a marked change from his previous code, in which Article 60 enjoined the suppression of hybrid names, or those formed by the combination of two languages. It is evident, even from the foregoing brief and incomplete summary of some leading authorities upon nomenclature, that the general tendency at present is in the direction of the greatest attainable fixity of names, by the most rigid adherence to the law of priority under all practicable circumstances, and by the disregard as far as possible of all rules requiring the rejection of names for faulty construction, for barbarity, for being meaningless, and even for being literally false, — changes to be made only in cases of obvious typographical errors. The emendations proposed by your Committee to be made in the Stricklandian Code recognize this tendency, and are in harmony with it. Your Committee, however, does not agree to any of the dates which various codes take as their respective starting- points in nomenclature, and especially does not deem it expe- INTRODUCTION. II dient to take different dates for generic and specific names. The Committee, furthermore, in one or two cases, submits some decided innovations, positively at variance with the provisions of any previous nomenclatural code; believing that certain radi- cal modifications are demanded by recent progress in science, and that these are a step in advance. Referring now to the original Stricklandian Code of 1842, the principal changes which your Committee proposes and recommends for adoption by the Union may be summarized as follows :— (1.) The adoption of the date of the Xth edition of the ‘Systema Nature,’ 1758, instead of that of the XIIth, 1766, as the starting-point of the law of priority for names of whatever groups ; because this date, 1758, is in fact that of the establishment of the binomial system of nomenclature in Zodlogy, and of its first methodical application to the whole Animal Kingdom. (2.) The rule that prior use of a name in Botany does not make that name unavailable in Zoology ; with the injunction, however, that duplication of names in the Animal and Vegetable Kingdoms is to be sedulously avoided in future. (3.) The principle of Trinomials: namely, departure from strict binomiality to the extent of using three words as the name of those subspecific forms which are sufficiently distinct to require recognition by name, yet which are known to intergrade with one another; the name of such forms to consist of three terms, —a generic, a specific, and a subspecific, — written consecutively and continuously, without the intervention of any mark of punctuation, any arbitrary character, any abbreviation, or any other sign or term whatsoever. Furthermore, the Committee, while insisting strenuously upon the principle of an inflexible law of priority, has neverthe- less sedulously attempted to guard, as far as may be possible, against needless or undue rejection of names in current usage in favor of obscure earlier ones which rest upon descriptions so vague or imperfect that their identification can be made out only by the process of exclusion, — by presuming that they can mean nothing else. The safeguard which the Committee pro- poses for these cases is, that a name to be valid must be iden- 12 CODE OF NOMENCLATURE. tifiable by the means furnished by the original describer, or at least by such means taken in connection with sources of infor- mation contemporaneous with the original description. That is to say, the name of a species or other group, to be valid, must - have been identifiable since the time it was proposed, and not have become so subsequently by the advance of the science. The Committee has also attempted to define as clearly as possible the basis upon which generic, specific, and subspecific names may reasonably and properly rest. While the Committee feels free to advise and recommend in respect to future practices and principles in systematic nomen- clature, it is obvious that no suggestions or rules should be of a retroactive character, or partake of the nature of er post facto laws. Yet,so multifarious and often conflicting have been the usages of publishing naturalists on many points of nomencla- ture, that in many cases no rule can be adopted which will - not be to some extent retroactive. Thus, in seeking to attaina basis of uniformity and stability, it is always necessary to go back to the original forms of names, and consistently adhere to them, in entire disregard of the verbal innovations of purists or erammarians, who, aiming at classical correctness in names, have too often brought about instability and confusion. It seems out of the question to relax the law of priority, let the immediate inconvenient results of adherence to that law be what they may. And, in respect of any temporary inconvenience, or of any seeming confusion which may be the immediate consequence of its action, the Committee feels able to give assurance that these are far lesser evils than some of those which it hopes to do away with. The case of an unstable and far from uniform system of nomenclature no more shows the need of improve- ment, than admits of those changes which are necessary ; and though the evils inseparable from all states of transition may be obvious, they are themselves no less transitory, while the good results of the strict and consistent application of sound prin- ciples of nomenclature are likely long to endure. The following series of twenty-one propositions and afhrma- INTRODUCTION. 13 tions, abstracted and condensed from the minutes of the meet- ings of the Committee, will show at a glance the principal results reached. They are simply the gist of some of the resolutions passed by the Committee in session, the points in- volved being formally presented beyond, under ‘ Principles, Canons, and Recommendations.’ (2) The Stricklandian Code, B. A. Rules, 1842, 1865, the basis of zoological nomenclature: the whole subject to be considered there- from. | (6) Trinomial nomenclature to be provided for. (¢) Botanical nomenclature not to be considered ; use of names in Botany not to invalidate their subsequent use in Zoology. (Z) Linn. Syst. Nat., ed. X., 1758, to be the starting-point of zoologi- cal nomenclature, and of the operation of the law of priority, for a7 names. (e) The law of priority to be inflexible ; conditions of its proper ap- plication ; its application to names of groups higher than genera. (7) The maxim, ‘Once a synonym always a synonym,’ to be affirmed and extended to species and subspecies. (g) Names to be Latin, or in Latin form. (2) Names to be adopted on certain principles, without regard to persons. (¢) Absolute identification required to displace a modern current name by an older obscure one. (J) Basis of a specific or subspecific name to be, either (1) an iden- tifiable published description, or (2) a recognizable published plate or figure, or (3) the original named type specimen ; diagnosis to be made upon the status of the name at the time it was proposed ; identification of type specimens, to be valid, must be absolute. (£) Basis of a generic or subgeneric name to be, either (1) a desig- nated recognizably described species, or (2) a designated recognizable plate or figure, or (3) a published diagnosis ; such names tenable upon (1) or (2), even if wanting (3). (2) Type of a genus to be determined by the ‘process of elimina- tion,’ if no type is originally mentioned. (m) Generic names not to be invalidated by use of same name for a higher group (¢. g., Accipiter tenable as a genus, though there is an order Accipitres). The same with specific names (¢. g., Pica pica). 14 CODE OF NOMENCLATURE. (z) Names differing like “ca and Ficus both tenable ; differing only like Spermophila and Spermophilus, the later one untenable. (0) The maxim, “A name is only a name, and has no necessary meaning,” affirmed ; barbarous, hybrid, meaningless, or descriptively | inappropriate names tenable. | (4) Original orthography of names to be preserved, unless a typo- graphical error is evident. | (7) Transliteration of names, and terminations of personal names, to be provided for. (ry) Names raised in rank (as of a subspecies raised to a species, or of a subgenus raised to a genus) to be tenable in the new position. (s) The authority for a name to be that of the original namer. (7) When a generic name sinks into synonymy, any current family or subfamily name derived from such generic name to become unten- able (¢. g., ‘Sylvicolidz’ untenable, since Sy/vzcola is preoccupied). (~) Rule thirteenth of the Stricklandian Code (rendering a specific name untenable when used for a genus) to be ignored. With reference to the plan and form of the proposed Amer- ican Ornithologists’ Union ‘ List of North American Birds,’ it was proposed and unanimously agreed : — 1. That the term ‘North American,’ as applied to the proposed List of Birds, be held to include the continent of North America north of the present United States and Mexican boundary, and Greenland ; and the peninsula of Lower California, with the islands naturally be- longing thereto. 2. That species be numbered consecutively, and that subspecies be enumerated by affixing the letters a, 4, ¢, etc. to the number borne by their respective species ; provided, that any subspecies of a species not included in the North American Fauna shall be separately num- | bered as if a species. 3. That stragglers or accidental visitors, not regarded as compo- nents of the North American Fauna, be distinguished by having their respective numbers in brackets. 4. That any subsequent additions to the list be interpolated in systematic order, and bear the number of the species immediately pre- ceding, with the addition of a figure (1, 2, etc., as the case may re- quire), separated from the original number by a period or decimal point, thus giving the interpolated number a decimal form (. g, 243-1, etc.), in order that the original numbers may be permanent — INTRODUCTION. 15 5. That species or subspecies for any reason included in the List, in regard to the specific or subspecific validity of which any reasonable doubt exists, shall have their respective numbers followed by a note of interrogation. 6. That Giraud’s at present unconfirmed species of Texan birds be included in the List on Giraud’s authority. 7. That species and subspecies the zoological status of which can- not be satisfactorily determined, like, e¢. ¢., Regulus cuviert and Spiza townsend: of Audubon, be referred to a hypothetical list, in each case with a brief statement of the reasons for such allocation. 8. That a list of the fossil species of North American birds be Gite as an Appendix to the List proper. g. That the names of subgeneric and supergeneric groups of North American birds be included in the List in systematic order, to the end that the List may represent a classification as well as a nomen- clature of the birds. to. That references be given to the original description of the spe- cies, and to the publication where the name as adopted in the List was first used ; that the number borne by each species and subspecies in the Lists of Baird, 1858, of Coues, 1873, of Ridgway, 1880, and of Coues, 1882, be bracketed in chronological order after the synonymatic references. 11. That a summary statement of the habitat of each species and subspecies, with special reference to its North American range, be in- cluded in the List. 12. That the name of each bird shall consist of its generic with- out its subgeneric name, and of its specific with its subspecific name, if it have one, without the intervention of any other term. 13. That specific be typographically distinguished from subspecific names by the use of a smaller type for the latter. 14. That every technical name be followed by a vernacular name, selected with due regard to its desirability. 15- That the name of each species and subspecies be followed by the name of the original describer of the same, to be enclosed in pa- rentheses when it is not also the authority for the name adopted. 16. That all specific and subspecific names shall begin with a lower-case letter. 17. That the sequence in classification followed in previous Lists be reversed, the List to begin with the lowest or most generalized type, and end with the highest or most specialized. 16 CODE OF NOMENCLATURE. Although it is deemed by the Committee neither necessary nor desirable to embody in its Report the minutes of its meet- ings, a few further extracts es be presented in the present connection. The subject of the formal introduction of trinomials into the binomial system —a matter upon which the Committee lays great stress —was brought up at the fourth meeting, Decem- ber 15, 1883, in the form of the following resolution, which was unanimously adopted :— “Whereas, the progress of Ornithology of late years has so greatly increased and perfected our knowledge of the exact morphological relations between allied forms of birds, and has so profoundly moadi- fied the conception of species held when the so-called binomial or Linngzan system of nomenclature was formulated and applied, that this system is no longer adequate to handle known facts, or a clear reflection of the modern conception of species based upon such facts, it becomes obviously proper and necessary to modify the system in so far as may be required to meet the new aspect of the case: it is there- fore “ Resolved, That a trinomial system of nomenclature be adopted upon the basis and in the spirit of the binomial system ; such system allow- ing and providing for the use of names consisting of three terms — generic, specific, and subspecific — for those forms which, as a matter of fact, are known to intergrade in physical characters ; two terms — generic and specific — being employed as heretofore for those forms which are not known to so intergrade.” At the seventh meeting, December 19, 1883, the following resolution was unanimously adopted :— ‘ That the Committee resolve itself into two subcommittees, to one of which is referred the whole subject of specific and subspecific deter- minations of ,North American birds, and to the other the subject of formulating and codifying the nomenclatural results reached by the whole Committee ; the former subcommittee to consist of Mr. R. Ridgway, Mr. Wm. Brewster, and Mr. H. W. Henshaw; the latter, to consist of Mr. J. A. Allen and Dr. E. Coues; and that Dr. L. Stejneger be requested to co- operate mah the former Sulaeomumive’ in Get nae questions of synonymy.” INTRODUCTION. 17 At the eighth meeting (second session) of the Committee, held March 8, 1884, the subcommittee appointed to “formulate and codify the nomenclatural results reached by the Commit- tee” presented its report; whereupon the following resolution prevailed : — “That the report of the subcommittee on formulation and codifica- tion of nomenclatural rules be accepted and affirmed ; and that the subcommittee be instructed to prepare a fair manuscript copy of the Code, to embody the Nomenclatural Rules which the Committee has adopted and proposes to recommend to the Union for adoption ; taking the Stricklandian Code as the basis of departure, disencumber- ing that Code of whatever may be deemed superfluous or objection- able, and engrafting upon it the Rules and Recommendations which the whole Committee has approved.” | 18 CODE OF NOMENCLATURE. if. PRINCIPLES, ‘CANONS, AND RECOMMENDATIONS, “In venturing to propose these rules for the guidance of all classes of zoologists in all countries, we disclaim any intention of dictating to men of science the course which they may see fit to pursue. It must of course be always at the option of au- thors to adhere to or depart from these principles, but we offer them to the candid consideration of zoologists in the hope that they may lead to sufficient uniformity of method in future to rescue science from becoming a mere chaos of words.” — H. E. STRICKLAND, 1842. A. General Principles. PRINCIPLE I. Zodlogical nomenclature is a means, not an end, of zodlogical science. REMARKS. — It is to be deplored that it is apparently necessary to raise what is merely a trite truism to the dignity of a principle of nomenclature. But it seems proper to protest in this way against any misconception that the science of Zodlogy consists in the art of naming objects in that branch of science, and also against every wanton, capricious, arbitrary, or otherwise needless and undesirable change of names which have acquired current usage and definite signification in Zodlogy. It is undeniable that a ‘‘mere shuffling of names” (A. AGAssiIz) is the chief outcome of much study and much writing which is mistaken for scientific research and the advancement of science. On this score and in the same tenor may be quoted several expressions from De Candolle,! relating to some of the general principles of nomencla- ture considered as a means to an end. ‘“¢ Natural History cannot progress, nor can the study of its various branches be carried on and properly correlated, without a regular system in nomencla- ture which shal] be recognized and employed by the majority of naturalists of all countries.” aii “The rules for nomenclature must be impartial, and founded on motives sufficiently clear and weighty to promote their general comprehension and acceptance.” 1 Quoted from Dall (Rep., p. 23), not from the original. PRINCIPLES, CANONS, AND RECOMMENDATIONS. 19 _ © The essential principles in everything which relates to nomenclature are, ‘(1) the attainment of /x7¢y in the designations for organized beings ; (2) the avoidance of names or methods of applying names calculated to result in errors or to throw science sok confusion ; and lastly, (3) to avoid ee un- necessary creation of names.’ “No usage conflicting with the rules and liable to introduce error or con- fusion can be maintained. When no grave objections of this nature are liable to be raised, it may happen that an ancient usage may be conserved without opposition, but all should carefully guard against the imitation or extension of such practices. In the absence of a rule, or if the application of the rules be doubtful, an established usage may be taken as a proper guide.” PRINICIPLE II. Zoological nomenclature is the scientific lan- guage of systematic Zoology, and vernacular names are not prop- erly within its scope. REMARKS. — “In proposing a measure for the establishment of a perma- nent and universal zoological nomenclature, it must be premised that we refer solely to the Latin or systematic language of zoology. We have noth- ing to do with vernacular appellations. One great cause of the neglect and corruption which prevails in the scientific nomenclature of zoology has been the frequent and often exclusive use of vernacular names in lieu of the Latin binomial designations, which form the only legitimate language of systematic zoology. Let us then endeavor to render perfect the Latin or Linnean method of nomenclature, which, being far removed from the scope of national vanities and modern antipathies, holds out the only hope of intro- ducing into zoology that grand desideratum, an universal language.” (ZB. A. Code, 1842.) PrincipLe III. Scientific names are of the Latin form or language, and when derived from another language are to be Latinized in form; but names which have been used in zodlogi- cal nomenclature as if they were Latin words cannot be changed or rejected, if they are otherwise unobjectionable. REMARKS. — The above principle bears upon a large number of names, not only specific but also generic, and seems to require extended comment, especially as there is no uniformity of practice among zodlogists with regard to this class of names, which includes barbarisms of every kind. “A pernicious practice, of very old date, exists, of applying to species names not only of barbarous origin, but without Latinization, and totally destitute of euphony. These are chiefly the local appellation of some savage tribe for the organism designated. Thus, we have Hyperoodon butzkopf Gray, 20 CODE OF NOMENCLATURE. Balena tschiekagliuk and B. agamachtschtk Pallas, etc.” (DALL, Report, p- 54.) Much as the infliction of such names upon science is to be regretted for the past, and sedulously as it should be avoided in the future, there ap- pears to be no way by which such barbarisms can be changed or rejected, consistently with the rule requiring rigid adherence to the original orthog- raphy of names. Having been introduced in the science as z¢f they were Latin words, that is to say, as a part of a Latin binomial designation, they are best treated simply as if misspelled or wrongly constructed: which fault, in the judgment of the Committee, does not.require rejection, or even emen- dation. The case is otherwise with a class of names of which pazelle viride, cited by Dall, after Bourguignat, may be taken in illustration. This is not, nor is it intended to be, a Latin binomial introduced in zodlogical nomenclature at all, having no more standing than ‘ green limpet’ could have in the language of science. It is simply a French vernacular name, however similar in sound and shape to Patella viridis, and is not properly within the scope of zodlogi- cal nomenclature. é | The examples of Hyperoodon bulzkopf and patelle viride represent two iarge classes of cases of which they respectively furnish a criterion. Names of the former class are not to be modified or rejected; names of the latter class form no part of zodlogical nomenclature, and are not to be considered at all. (See DALL, Mefort, p. 54.) PRINCIPLE IV. Zoological nomenclature has no necessary connection with botanical nomenclature, and names given in one of these two systems cannot conflict with those of the other system ; use of a name in Botany, therefore, does not prevent its subsequent use in Zoclogy. REMARKS. — This has relation to one of the most mooted points among naturalists, and is intended to determine the question whether or not the use of a name in Botany shall prevent its subsequent employ in Zodlogy. The duplication of names in the two great branches of biology, though — highly undesirable and to be sedulously avoided, is no sufficient reason for the rejection of a name which has once been introduced in either system of nomenclature. In this particular, Zodlogy may ignore botanical names without ill result. While it is quite true that “the principles and forms of nomenclature should be as similar as possible in Botany and Zodlogy” (DE CANDOLLE), it is no less true that “the manner in which Botany and the dif- ferent branches of Zodlogy have reached their present state, being far from uniform, and the nature of the organisms treated of being dissimilar, an ab- solute identity in the application of nomenclature is impracticable, even if it were wholly desirable,” though *‘the fundamental principles and the end to be attained are the same in both branches of study.” (DALL, fef., p. 23.). PRINCIPLES, CANONS, AND RECOMMENDATIONS. 21 In the original Stricklandian Code the ‘ Rules’ were restricted in their application to Zodlogy, and this restricted scope of the ‘ Rules’ was explicitly reaffirmed in the ‘Recommendations’ prefixed to the Revised Code by the Bath Committee of the British Association in 1865, as follows: “JI. That Botany should not be introduced in the Stricklandian Code and Recom- mendations.” The A. O. U. Committee reiterates this decision, and constructs its canons without reference to Botany, conformably with the usage of British zodlogists, though the rules adopted both by the Société Zoologique de France, in 1881, and the Congrés Géologique International, in 1882, are in- tended to apply alike to Zodlogy and Botany. WDall’s essay also discusses both together. Since botanists do not reject names because previously used in Zodlogy and indeed pay little regard to the duplication of names in the two king- doms,! there is little reason for the rejection by zodlogists of names used in Zoology on account of their prior use in Botany. While there has been heretofore a lack of uniformity in the action of zodlogists in this matter, and an increasing tendency to ignore the B. A. rule requiring the rejection of names in Zodlogy preoccupied in Botany, —and as to make the rejection or adoption uniform would in either case require not far from an equal number of changes (in neither case many), — the adoption of this principle is urged without hesitation. PRINCIPLE V. A name is only a name, having no meaning until invested with one by being used as the handle of a fact; and the meaning of a name so used, in zodlogical nomencla- ture, does not depend upon its signification in any other con- nection. ReMARKS. — The bearing of this principle upon the much desired frzty of names in Zodlogy, and its tendency to check those confusing changes which are too often made upon philological grounds, or for reasons of ease, ele- gance, or what not, may be best illustrated by the following quotation : — “It being admitted on all hands that words are only the conventional signs of ideas, it is evident that language can only attain its end effectually by being permanently established and generally recognized. This consideration ought, it would seem, to have checked those who are continually attempting to subvert the established language of zoology by substituting terms of their own coinage. But, forgetting the true nature of language, they persist in confounding the zame of a species or [other] group with its dzfndtcon ; and because the former often falls short of the fulness of expression found in the 1 De Candolle advises botanists to “avoid making choice of names used in Zoology.” 22 CODE OF NOMENCLATURE. latter, they cancel it without hesitation, and introduce some new term which appears to them more characteristic, but which is utterly unknown to the science, and is therefore devoid of any authority.1 If these persons were to object to such names of men as Lozg, Little, Armstrong, Golightly, etc., in cases where they fail to apply to the individuals who bear them, or should complain of the names Gough, Lawrence, or Harvey, that they were devoid of meaning, and should hence propose to change them for more characteris- tic appellations, they would not act more unphilosophically or inconsider- ately than they do in the case before us ; for, in truth, it matters not in the least by what conventional sound we agree to designate an individual object, provided the sign to be employed be stamped with such an authority as will suffice to make it pass current.” (B. A. Code, 1842.) These words, which in the original lead up to the consideration of the “law of priority,’ seem equally sound and pertinent in connection with the above principle of wider scope. B. Canons of Zocdlogical Nomenclature. 81. Of the Kinds of Names in Zoblogy. Canon I. Zodlogical nomenclature includes two kinds of names: (1) Common names definitive of the relative rank of groups in the scale of classification ; (2) Proper names appella- tive of each group of organisms. REMARKS. — £. g., Familia Falcontide. Here the name Familia is definitive of the relative rank of /alconide in the scale of classification ; and Falconide is appellative of that particular group of organisms, z. é., of the family. The vast majority of names in ZoGlogy are of the second kind, or proper names, and it is to the correct use of these that nearly all rules and regula- tions of nomenclature solely apply. Common names are very few, being merely those of the score or more of taxonomic groups, successively sub- ordinated in a certain manner, into which zodlogists have divided animal organisms from ‘kingdom’ to ‘individual.’ Proper names, on the other hand, number several hundred thousand. The common names most firmly established among English-speaking zodl- ogists are the following: Regnum, Classis, Ordo, Familia, Genus, Species, Varietas, in regular descent from the most general or comprehensive to the 1 “Tinnzeus says on this subject: ‘Abstinendum ab hac innovatione que nun- quam cessaret, quin indies aptiora detegerentur ad infinitum.’ ” PRINCIPLES, CANONS, AND RECOMMENDATIONS. 23 most particular or restricted. Between all these, however, intermediate groups are commonly recognized, and distinguished by the prefix swd- or super-; as, sub-ordo, super-familia. Among these common names those in most general employ are Subordo, Subfamilia, Subgenus, and Subspecies. Several other common names are in use, but to a limited extent, and with- out that definiteness of signification which attaches to the rest, since they are used for groups of very different relative rank by different authors, while the taxonomic subordination of the others is practically fixed. Such com- mon names are Phylum, Tribus, Legto, Cohors, Phalanx, Sectio, etc. “The above terms are more or less generally accepted; the relative values being more fully and generally recognized in Botany than in Zodlogy. In the literature of the latter branch some of the terms above mentioned are rarely found, though by no means unnecessary for careful discrimination. The term 77zbe [and also Cohort, Sectzon, etc.] in Zodlogy has been used with several different values. In this, as in other respects, the inchoate condition of zodlogical nomenclature as compared with that of Botany is clearly apparent.” (DALL, /ef., p. 24.) Considering that fixity and precision are as desirable here as elsewhere in nomenclature, the following scale of common names is recommended as adequate to al] practical requirements of even a refined system of classi- fication : — 1. Regnum: Kingdom. 9. Familia: Family. 2. Subregnum: Subkingdom. 10. Subfamilia: Subfamily. ig. Cress - Class. Il. Genus: Genus. 4. Subclassis: Subclass. 12. Sudgenus: Subgenus. 5. Superordo: Superorder. 13. Speczes: Species. 6. Ordo: Order. 14. Subspecies : Subspecies. 7. Subordo: Suborder. 15. Vardetas: Variety. 8. Superfamilia : Superfamily. 16. Animal: Individual. Canon II. All members of any one group in Zodlogy are in- cluded in and compose the next higher group, and no inversion of the relative rank of groups is admissible. REMARKS. — Thus, all individuals belong to a species, all species to a genus, all genera to a family, all families to an order, all orders to a class; and so also of the other (intermediate) groups given under head of the pre- ceding Canon. “ The definition of each of these terms or [common] names of groups va- ries, up to a certain point, according to the state of science or the views of the individual writer using them, but their relative rank, sanctioned by usage, cannot be inverted. No classification containing inversions, such as a di- vision of a genus into families, or of a species into genera, can be admitted.” (DE CANDOLLE, as rendered by DALL, 7ef., p. 25.) 24 CODE OF NOMENCLATURE, Canon III. Proper names of groups above genera consist preferably of a single word, taken as a noun and in the nomina- tive plural. REMARKS. — It seems to the Committee highly desirable that the proper - names of groups of whatever grade, down to (but not including) species, should be expressed in one word, to be considered as a nominative plural noun, standing alone, though grammatically, in fact, it may be an adjective or an adjectival form. This would do away with any change of termination according to gender, depending upon implied agreement with some unex- pressed noun, as Aves, Pisces, etc., and bring all names of groups higher than genera into one grammatical category with single-word generic names, the latter being always in the singular, all the former plural. The practice prevails to some extent of naming groups higher than genera in two or even three words; as, Passeres ror onipeu Oscines scutelliplan- tares. This usage is chiefly confined to intermediate groups, as super- families or suborders, or those groups of no fixed rank called ‘tribes,’ or ‘sections.’ While it is not highly objectionable, it is preferably avoided, a single nominative plural noun being considered adequate to meet all the reasonable requirements of such cases. Canon IV. Proper names of families uniformly consist of a single word ending in -zd@; of subfamilies, of a single word ending in -zz@,; of other groups, of one word or more of no fixed termination. | REMARKS. — The above Canon sets forth the now wellnigh universal usage of zodlogists as recommended in the following terms by the B. A. Code, 1842 :— “B. It is recommended that the assemblages of genera armed Jamilies should be uniformly named by adding the termination -z¢@@ to the earliest known or most typically characterized genus in them; and that their sub- divisions, termed szb/famzlies, should be similarly constructed, with the ter- mination -77@. | | “ These words are formed by changing the last syllable of the genitive case into -z¢@ or -zn@, as, Strix, Strigzs, Oi astae> Luceros, LHucerotts, Bucerotide, not Strixide, Buceride@.”’ It is a frequent misconception, arising perhaps from some confounding of -zd@ with -ozd@,—a mistake which at least one of the great dictionaries of the English language makes throughout, — that -z¢@@ is derived from the Greek cidos, signifying likeness ; but, like -zz@, -éd@ is simply an adjectival patronymic termination. The practical convenience of having a fixed termination of the family and subfamily name respectively is great and obvious. It were much ‘to be PRINCIPLES, CANONS, AND RECOMMENDATIONS. 25 desired, but it is idle to hope, and futile to attempt, the introduction of simi- lar uniformity in the terminations of the names of other groups. Evidence of the desirableness and of the tendency are witnessed, for example, in those Cuvierian names of birds which end uniformly in -vostves, and of those Huxleian divisions terminating in -zzorph@. Several zodlogists have used -oid@, -e@, etc., to characterize groups of a particular grade. But such usage is far from uniform or universal; the reverse is current; and names of groups (excepting of families and subfamilies) ending indiscriminately are too thoroughly ingrained in the science to be eradicated without violence to the cardinal rules of nomenclature. It must suffice that names of SIS generic groups be held for nouns in the nominative plural. Canon V. Proper names of families and subfamilies take the tenable name of some genus, preferably the leading one, which these groups respectively contain, with change of termi- nation into -zd@ or -zx@. \When a generic name becomes a synonym, a current family or subfamily name based upon such generic name becomes untenable. REMARKS. — A practice has prevailed, to some limited extent, of coining names of families and subfamilies without reference to any generic name. This is reprehensible ; and equally so is the practice of retaining for such groups a name derived from that of a genus which belongs to another family or subfamily, or which for any reason has lapsed into a synonym, or been found otherwise untenable: the genus Sy/vzcola being untenable in Orni- thology, no group of birds can be named Sylvicolide or Sylvicoline. Canon VI. Proper names of genera and subgenera are single words, preferably nouns, or to be taken as such, in the nomi- native singular, of no definite construction and no necessary signification. REMARKS. — All that relates to the grammatical or philological proprie- ties, to elegance, euphony, appropriateness or the reverse, is not necessarily pertinent to zodlogical nomenclature. A generic name is not necessarily of classical origin, or even in Latin form, if only it be used as if it were a Latin word, conformably with rules of nomenclature.! (This results from Principle V.) 1 But this concession must not be construed as giving admission to vernacular names formed from a classical root, like many generic names introduced by the Cu- viers, Lesson, and notably other French writers of the early part of the present cen- tury. Such names have in many cases been later adopted into the science under a proper classical form, and should take date only from this later introduction. 26 CODE OF NOMENCLATURE. “These names may be taken from any source whatever, or may be framed in an absolutely arbitrary manner. ... . “De Candolle justly remarks that it is with generic names as with our patronymics. Many surnames are inconvenient, or even absurd, from bear- ing an adjectival form, from having an inapplicable meaning, on account - of being difficult to pronounce, or for some other reason. But, since they actually exist, why should they be changed? It is not the end of Science to make names: she avails herself of them to distinguish things. If a name is properly formed, and different from other names, the essential points are attained. “Generic names may be taken from certain characters or appearances of the group, from the chief habitat, names of persons, common names, and even arbitrary combinations of letters. It is enough if they are properly constructed, and do not lead to confusion or error.” (DALL, fép., p. 27-) In heartily indorsing the tenor of the above extracts, we would neverthe- less understand the expressions ‘properly formed’ and ‘ properly con- structed’ to mean rather ‘contextually correct’; z. ¢., the name to be a ‘generic’ word within the common meaning of that term in the binomial nomenclature, to be put in the place of a generic term, and to be used as . a Latin word, whatever its actual ‘form’ or ‘ construction.’ Canon VII. Proper names of all groups in Zodlogy, from kingdom to subgenus, both inclusive, are written and printed with a capital initial letter. REMARK. — The universal usage, and one of the ear-marks by which a professional zodlogist may be known from a literary person who uses zodlogi- cal nomenclature occasionally. Canon VIII. Proper names of species, and of subspecies or ‘varieties, are single words, simple or compound, preferably adjectival or genitival, or taken as such, when practicable agree- ing in gender and number with any generic name with which they are associated in binomial or trinomial nomenclature, and written with a small initial letter. REMARKS. — There is no inherent zodlogical difference between a ‘ ge- neric’ and a ‘specific’ name, — the xomen genericum and the nomen triviale of earlier zodlogists. Both alike designate a ‘group’ in Zodlogy, —the one a group of greater, the other a group of lesser classificatory value. Some necessary distinction, which has been misconceived to exist between these two names, is simply a fortuitous matter of the technique of nomencla- ture, apparently arising from the circumstance that the generic and the specific names form the contrasted though connected terms of a binomial PRINCIPLES, CANONS, AND RECOMMENDATIONS. 27 designation. Recognition of the scientific fact, that a ‘ species,’ so called, is not a fixed and special creation, as long supposed, but simply a group of the same intrinsic character as that called a ‘ genus,’ though usually less exten- sive, and always of a lower taxonomic rank, has done more than any other single thing to advance the science of Zodlogy ; for the whole theory of evo- lution turns, as it were, upon this point. It is therefore obvious that nearly all that has been affirmed of generic names may be here reaffirmed of specific names. Points requiring further comment are comparatively trivial, and purely technical. Specific and subspecific names (here conveniently treated together, as were generic and subgeneric names) differ from the names of higher groups chiefly in the fact, that as a rule they are adjectives, not nouns, or at least of such adjectival character as the genitive case of a noun implies. But even to this distinction the exceptions are many. Specific names, like Latin adjectives, unlike generic ones, are liabie to change of termination to agree in gender with the generic names with which they may be coupled. Again, like Latin nouns, they are declinable, and may take a genitive case, singular or plural (but the plural is comparatively rare: ¢ 9., leterus parisorum, Megalema marshatlorum, Passerculus sanctorum). In many cases, no grammatical agreement with the associated generic name is possible. This occurs when the word is barbarous and not Latinized, and also when it is a Latin or Latinized noun in the nominative case. Specific names have the peculiarity that, though they are always single words, in effect, they may be so loosely compounded as to take a hyphen, and therefore seem like two words. £. g., Archibuteo sanctt-johannis, Ca- loptenus femur-rubrum. Among strict binomialists, in some departments of Zodlogy, especially Entomology, the propriety of the actual appearance of three words in a binomial designation has been questioned. “The usage of a third word, however, connected with the second by a hyphen, as is common and desirable in the case of gall-insects, ¢. ¢., Cynifhs quercus-palustris, is not to be considered an infraction of this [the binomial] rule.” (C. V. RILEy.) Professor Riley says further, in the same connection: “In some cases, as in the names of gall-insects, it has become the custom to indicate the plant upon which the gall occurs, by combining the name of the plant with the specific name of the insect. Such indication is desirable and useful; ... . and we are of opinion that the combined specific name, whether the botani- cal term be abbreviated or in full, should be looked upon as one [loosely compounded } word.” There being no necessary intrinsic difference between a generic and a spe- cific name, zodlogists have sought to make an artificial distinction by using a small or ‘lower-case * letter for the initial of every specific name, the capitals being confined to generic and higher names. The old practice was differ- ent, substantive specific names, especially those derived from names of per- sons or places, being written with a capital. The practice still prevails in 28 CODE OF NOMENCLATURE. Botany, but zodlogists are about equally divided on this score. The case of “specific names to be written with a small initial,” was formulated in the original B. A. Code as follows : — “A convenient zenoria technica may be effected by adopting our next proposition. It has been usual, when the titles of species are derived from proper names, to write them with a capital letter, and hence when the spe- cific name is used alone it is liable to be accidentally mistaken for the name ofagenus. But if the title of a sfeczes were cxvariably written with a small initial, and those of genera with a capzta/, the eye would at once distinguish the rank of the group referred to, and a possible source of error would be avoided. . It should further be remembered that all species are equal [?] and should therefore be written all alike. We suggest then, that “§ C. Specific names should a/ways be written with a small initial letter, even when derived from persons or places, and generic names shouid always be written with a capital.” (2. A. Code, 1842.) This suggestion appears to have been very generally adopted, by Brit- ish zodlogists especially, and of later years by many of those of America. But the framers of the Revised Code, in 1865, cancelled it, in the following terms : — “VI. The recommendation, ‘Specific names to be written with a small initial.’ The Committee propose that this recommendation should be omitted. It is not of great importance, and may be safely left to naturalists to deal with as they think fit.” (Recommendations of the Bath Committee, B. A., 1865. [§ C. and its preamble, of the Original B. A. Code, are accordingly omitted in the Revised B. A. Code.]) The code of the French Zodlogical Society, and that of the International Zodlogical Congress, each leaves the writer free to follow his own preference in this matter. Your Committee agrees that it is a trivial matter, hardly to enter into a canon of nomenclature. But its preference is decidedly in favor of the uni- form use of the lower case, and, feeling called upon to express its view, it has embodied it in the above Canon, without in the least insisting upon its importance. Canon IX. Proper names do not attach to individual organ- isms, nor to groups of lower grade than subspecies; names which may be applied to hybrids, to monstrosities or other in- dividual peculiarities, or to artificial varieties, such as domestic breeds of animals, having no status in zodlogical nomenclature. REMARK. — Such organisms, having no natural permanent existence, need no recognition by name in a zodlogical system. PRINCIPLES, CANONS, AND RECOMMENDATIONS. 29 § 2. Of the Binomial System as a Phase of Zoological Nomenclature. Few naturalists, whether botanists or zodlogists, appear to have consid- ered the binomial system of naming objects as aught else than the perma- nent heritage of science, the entire superstructure of which should be built with the binomial nomenclature as the corner-stone, and the whole language of which should conform to the requirements of an inflexible binomial sys- tem. From this position your Committee recedes with emphasis. The Committee considers that the rigidity and inelasticity of that system, which has been followed for more than a century, unfits it for the adequate expression of modern conceptions in Zodlogy, and that therefore a strict adherence to it is a hindrance rather than a help to the progress of science. It believes that strict binomialism in nomenclature has had its day of greatest usefulness and necessary existence ; and that at present it can only be allowed equal place in nomenclature by the side of that more flexible, elastic, and adequate system of trinomials to which the Committee hopes that your action upon its Report will give formal place among the Canons of nomenclature. The proper place and office of binomials may be formulated in the follow- ing Canon. Canon X. Binomial nomenclature consists in applying to every individual organism, and to the aggregate of such organ- isms not known now to intergrade in physical characters with other organisms, two names, one of which expresses the specific distinctness of the organism from all others, the other its super- specific indistinctness from, or generic identity with, certain other organisms, actual or implied ; the former name _ being the specific, the latter the generic designation; the two to- gether constituting the technical name of any specifically dis- tinct organism. REMARKS. — The Committee finds little or nothing to cite in illustration or amplification of this Canon. The binomial nomenclature having been _considered indispensable and all-sufficient, — in short as a foregone conclu- sion, —it has received abounding indiscriminate praise, but little searching and discriminating criticism. Your Committee is far from venturing to do away with it at present. It has attempted to define it with more strict- ness than has perhaps been done before, and by so doing to limit its opera- tion to those cases in which it may still be found useful. The system is, 30 CODE OF NOMENCLATURE. moreover, so well understood, that what might be further said here may be best brought into the discussion, beyond, of the starting-point of nomen- clature and of the law of priority. 2 § 3. Of the Trinomtial System as a Phase of a Nomenclature. Canon XI. Trinomial nomenclature consists in applying to every individual organism, and to the aggregate of such organ- isms known now to intergrade in physical characters, three names, one of which expresses the.subspecific distinctness of the organism from all other organisms, and the other two of which express respectively its specific indistinctness from, or generic identity with, certain other organisms; the first of these names being the subspecific, the second the specific, and the third the generic designation ; the three, written con- secutively, without the intervention of any other word, term, or sign, constituting the technical name of any subspecifically distinct organism. REMARKS. — This Canon, the Committee knows, directly contravenes the letter of the B. A. Code, and also, it believes, all previous codes of nomen- clatural rules; but it feels prepared to maintain that it is not antagonistic to the B. A. or any other code, being conceived strictly in the whole spirit and tenor of the binomial system, though contrary to its letter. It evidently amplifies, increases the effective force of, and lends a new precision to, the old system. It is also plainly but a step in the direction of brevity, con- venience, and explicitness, from the common but awkward practice of sepa- rating the third term, in the names of subspecies or varieties, from the second or specific term by the interpolation of ‘ var.,’ which in several codes is for- mally provided for by special rules. The practice of indicating subspecies, as distinguished from species, by trinomials, has already come into nearly universal use with American ornithologists and mammalogists, and is em- ployed to some extent by other American zodlogists. The system appears also to have found much favor among British and other foreign ornitholo- gists of high standing, some of whom have already employed it in their pub- lications. It seems likely to supply a present want, and subserve, at least for a time, a very useful purpose. Your Committee’s reasons for adopting the system for the class of cases to which it is adapted have already been formally enunciated in this Report (p. 16), in an extract from the minutes of its meetings. PRINCIPLES, CANONS, AND RECOMMENDATIONS. 31 The rules for the practical handling of trinomials, being not different from those for the use of binomials, will be given with the latter, beyond, under the appropriate heading. A prevalent misapprehension respecting the meaning and office of the tri- nomial system may be here corrected. Trinomials are not necessarily to be used for those slightly distinct and scarcely stable forms which zodélogists are in the habit of calling ‘ varieties’; still less for sports, hybrids, artificial breeds, and the like; nor indeed to signalize some grade or degree of differ- ence which it may be desired to note by name, but which is not deemed worthy of a specific designation. The system proceeds upon a sound scien- tific principle, underlying one of the most important zodlogical problems of the day, —no less a problem than that of the variation of animals under physical conditions of environment, and thus of the origin of species itself. The system is also intimately connected with the whole subject of the geo- graphical distribution of animals ; it being found, as a matter of experience, that the trinomial system is particularly pertinent and applicable to those geographical ‘subspecies,’ ‘ races,’ or ‘ varieties,’ which have become recog- nizable as such through their modification according to latitude, longitude, elevation, temperature, humidity, and other climatic conditions. Such local forms are often extremely different from one another; so different, in fact, that, were they not known to blend on the confines of their respective areas, they would commonly be rated as distinct species. This large and pecu- liarly interesting class of cases seems not to have hitherto been adequately provided for in the stringency of binomial nomenclature. It is obvious, therefore, that the kind or quality, not the degree or quan- tity, of difference of one organism from another determines its fitness to be named trinomially rather than binomially. A difference, however little, that is reasonably constant, and therefore ‘specific’ in a proper sense, may be fully signalized by the binomial method. Another difference, however great in its extreme manifestation, that is found to lessen and disappear when specimens from large geographical areas, or from contiguous faunal regions, are compared, is therefore not ‘specific,’ and therefore is to be provided for by some other method than that which formally recognizes ‘ species’ as the ultimate factors in zodlogical classification. In a word, zztergradation is the touchstone of trinomialism. It is also obvious, that, the larger the series of specimens handled, the more likely is intergradation between forms supposed to be distinct to be estab- lished, if it exists. This is perhaps one reason why trinomialism has been so tardy in entering nomenclature. For until the animals of large areas be- ‘come well known, in all their phases, through extensive suites of specimens, neither the necessity of trinomialism, nor the possibility of putting it to the proper test, is apparent. It is gratifying evidence, therefore, of the progress of Ornithology, and of the position attained by that branch of science in America, that the members of an American Ornithological Association have 32 CODE OF NOMENCLATURE. it in their power first formally to enunciate the principles of the new method, the practicability of which they have already demonstrated to their fellow workers in Zodlogy. $4. Of the Beginning of Zoological Nomenclature proper, and of the Operation of the Law of Priority. Canon XII. The Law of Priority begins to be operative at the beginning of zodlogical nomenclature. REMARK. — This Canon will be disputed by no one who observes the law of priority as a ‘fundamental’ maxim. - The date to be assigned is quite another matter, on which great difference of opinion prevails. Canon XIII. Zoological nomenclature begins at 1758, the date of the Xth edition of the ‘Systema Nature’ of Linnzeus. REMARKS. — With regard to this Canon, the utmost diversity of opinion _has prevailed among botanists as well as zodlogists, and the Committee de- sires it to be subjected to searching criticism: It will first offer a brief historical 7ésumé, mainly derived from Dall (fef., pp. 41-44) and other sources, covering the ground of Botany as well as Zodlogy. Nomenclatural rules, foreshadowed by Linnzeus in his ‘ Fundamenta En- tomologica,’ 1736, were first definitively proposed in the ‘ Philosophia Bo- tanica,’ 1751. These rules, however, related almost exclusively to the generic name. In 1745 he first employed for a few plants a specific name (omen triviale), consisting of one word, in contradistinction from the polynomial description which had been as a rule the zoszen sPectficusm of naturalists. That which now seems the most happy and important of the Linnzan ideas, the restriction, of the specific name as now understood, appears to have long been only a secondary matter with him, as he hardly mentions the zomen triviale in his works up to 1765. In 1753, in the ‘ Incrementa Botanices,’ while dwelling upon his own reforms, he does not aliude to bino- mial nomenclature. In the ‘Systema Nature,’ ed. x., 1758, the binomial system is for the first time consistently applied to all classes of organisms (though he had partially adopted it in 1745) ; whence many naturalists have regarded the tenth edition as the most natural starting-point. The system being of slow and intermittent growth, even with its originator, an arbitrary starting-point seems necessary. In the twelfth edition, 1766-68, numerous changes and reforms are instituted, and a number of his earlier names are arbitrarily changed. In fact, Linnzus never seems to have regarded specific names as subject to his rules. It must be noted that an apparent rather than a real distinction has been PRINCIPLES, CANONS, AND RECOMMENDATIONS. 33 observed, especially by botanists, between the citation of the authority for the names of genera, and that belonging to specific names. In the early part of the eighteenth century a few botanists, among whom Tournefort (Rei Herbar., 1749) may be especially mentioned, had progressed so far as to recognize and name, under the title of genera, groups answering essentially to the mcdern idea of genera. Linnzus himself adopted a number of these, using the names of Tournefort and others as authorities after the generic name adopted by himself. In this the great Swede has been almost unani- mously followed by botanists, though such names take date only from the time of their adoption by Linnzeus; very few authors, Bentham being the most prominent of them, having refused to cite any one excepting Linnzeus as the authority for such genera. Whether the course of the majority be considered judicious or not, it is now the accepted usage in Botany. As regards names in general, botanists appear to agree in adopting the date of the Linnzan ‘ Species Plantarum,’ 1753, as the epoch from which their nomenclature must begin. This work contains the first instance of the consistent use of the omen triviale, subse- quent to the proposition of the rules in the ‘ Philosophia Botanica,’ to which modern nomenclature is due. Binomial designations cannot, of course, be reasonably claimed to antedate the period when binomial nomenclature, in a scientific sense, was invented ; and, in spite of the solitary instance of 1745, no good reason appears for ex- tending the range of scientific nomenclature to an earlier date than 1751. (The above is quoted in substance from Dall.) We have next to consider the action of the Manchester Committee of the British Association in 1842. The wording of the original B. A. Code is as follows : — “ As our subject matter is strictly confined to the dzzoméial system of no- menclature, or that which indicates species by means of two Latin words, the one generic, the other spec’fic, and as this invaluable method originated solely with Linnzus, it is clear that, as far as species are concerned, we ought not to attempt to carry back the principle of priority beyond the date of the 12th edition of the ‘Systema Nature.’ Previous to that period, naturalists were wont to indicate species not by a zame comprised in one word, but by a definztion which occupied a sentence, the extreme verbosity of which method was productive of great inconvenience. It is true that one word sometimes sufficed for the definition of a species, but these rare cases were Only binomial by accident and not by principle, and ought not there- fore in any instance to supersede the binomial designations imposed by -Linnzus. “The same reasons apply also to generic names. Linnzus was the first to attach a definite value to genera, and to give them a systematic character by means of exact definitions; and therefore although the ames used by previous authors may often be applied with propriety to modern genera, yet 3 34 CODE OF NOMENCLATURE, in such cases they acquire a new meaning, and should be quoted on the au- thority of the first person who used them in this secondary sense. It is true, that several old authors made occasional approaches to the Linnzan exact- ness of generic definition, but still these were but partial attempts; and it is certain that if in our rectification of the binomial nomenclature we once. trace back our authorities into the obscurity which preceded the epoch of its foundation, we shall find no resting-place or fixed boundary for our re- searches. The nomenclature of Ray is chiefly derived from that of Gesner and Aldrovandus, and from these authors we might proceed backward to felian, Pliny, and Aristotle, till our zoological studies would be frittered away amid the refinements of classical learning.” So far the original B. A. Code, 1842; which, upon the foregoing considera- tions, recommended the following proposition : — ““§ 2. The binomial nomenclature having originated with Linnzus, the law of priority, in respect to that nomenclature, is not te extend to the writings of antece- dent authors.” The exact date here implied is 1766 ; and this is explicitly reaffirmed by the Bath Committee in 1865,! who added to the foregoing § 2 the words, in brackets: ‘“‘[and therefore the specific names published before 1766 cannot be used to the prejudice of names published since that date. ]” The action of both the B. A. Committees related, of course, only to Zodl- ogy. Commenting upon their action, Dall continues : — “It is said that in the original draft of the report the number of the edition of the ‘Systema Nature’ was left blank, and afterwards filled up by the insertion of the ‘twelfth.’ This insertion renders the paragraph, otherwise judicious and accurate, glaringly incorrect. What motive resulted in the selection of the twelfth as opposed to the tenth, or of any special edition after 1 “TJ. The Committee are of opinion, after much deliberation, that the XIIth edition of the ‘Systema Natura’ is that to which the limit of time should apply, viz. 1766. But as the works of Artedi and Scopoli have already been extensively used by ichthyologists and entomologists, it is recommended that names contained in or used from these authors should not be affected by this provision. ‘This is par- ticularly requisite as regards the generic names of Artedi afterwards used by Lin- nzeus himself. “Jn Mr. H. E. Strickland’s original draft of these Rules and Recommendations the edition of Linnzeus was left blank, and the XIIth was inserted by the Manchester Committee. This was done not as being the first in which the Binomial nomencla- ture had been used, as it commenced with the Xth, but as being the last and most complete edition of Linnzus’s works, and containing many species the Xth did not. For these reasons it is now confirmed by this Committee, and also because these rules having been used and acted upon for twenty-three years, if the date were altered now, many changes of names would be required, and in consequence much confusion introduced.” — Recommendations of the Bath Committee, prefixed to the Revised Code, 1865. : PRINCIPLES, CANONS, AND RECOMMENDATIONS. 35 the adoption of the binomial form by Linnzus, has never been set forth in any satisfactory manner. If any special edition were chosen, the tenth has prima facie claims for first consideration. It is as clearly binomial as any, and it is as consistently so..... To a considerable extent, in the works of the naturalists of Northern Europe, the tenth edition has been taken as the starting-point. .... “Tt would appear that the Committee were ‘plus saint que le Pape,’ since they would reject names which Linnzus himself was ready to and did adopt. In this connection, Prof. Verrill (Am. Jour. Sci., July, 1869) has made some judicious remarks, calling attention to the warns of Pallas, and Thorell has done the same for those of Clerck on the subject of spiders. ‘An apologetic paragraph, following the remarks above quoted res last foot-note] from the B. A. Committee report for 1865, inferentially admits the error of 1842, but goes on and reaffirms it on the ground that confusion would otherwise result. “Tt is very doubtful if much confusion would be caused by leaving the question open, since half the naturalists of Europe and America have al- ready adopted the tenth edition of their own motion, and the other half, or a large portion of them, may not unreasonably be believed to be only held back from joining the others by a desire to conform to the rules, even where injudiciously framed. “Ina large part of zodlogy the change would make no difference what- ever, since the scientific study of such branches has begun since 1766.” Mr. Dall’s own recommendation is as follows : — “§ LVIII. The scientific study of different groups, having a value greater than or equal to that of a class (classis), having been begun at differ- ent epochs, and the inception of that study in each group respectively being usually due to some ‘epoch-making’ work, the students of each of the respective groups as above limited may properly unite in adopting the date of such work as the starting-point in nomenclature for the particular class to which it refers: Provzded, — that (1), specific names shall in no case antedate the promulgation of the Linnzan rules (Philosophia Botanica, 1751); that (2), until formal notice by publication of the decision of such associated specialists (in such manner as may be by them determined upon) shall be decisively promulgated, the adoption of the epoch or starting-point recommended by the committee of the British Association in 1842, namely, the twelfth edition of the ‘Systema Nature’ of Linnzus (1766), shall be taken as the established epoch for all zodlogical nomenclature. Lastly, that (3), when the determination of the epoch for any particular group as above shall have been made, the decision shall be held to affect that group alone, the British Association date holding good for all other groups until the decision for each particular case shall have been made by the naturalists interested in it, upon its own merits.” (See also LeConte on this subject, Canad. Entom., November, 1874, pp. 203 seg.) 36 CODE OF NOMENCLATURE. The principle embodied in the above recommendation of Dall is said by him to be “inferentially admitted to be valid by the B. A. Committee in their remarks on Artedi and Scopoli.” Thorell, in his monograph of the Spiders, has adopted, so far as species are concerned, a similar plan, taking the binomial work of Clerck, 1757, on Swedish Spiders as his ‘ epoch-maker.’ - A. Agassiz, in Echinology, has brought the ancient names of Klein, Lang, Breyn, and others, into scientific nomenclature. G.R. Gray, in Ornithology, goes to the first edition of the ‘Systema,’ 1735, for genera, and to the tenth, 1758, for species, having many followers in different countries. In America, so far as Ornithology is concerned, the use of 1758 for the starting-point for species is practically universal, the tendency being to take genera from the same date also. As to replies on this point to the circular issued by Mr. Dall, there are 18 for 1758, 17 for 1766, 1 for 1736, and two botanists for 1753; no an- swer, 7. Your Committee, having duly weighed all the evidence before it, is compelled to dissent from the rulings of both the B. A. Committees, and from all others which do not make 1758 the starting-point for zodlogical nomenclature ; and it is prepared to give reasons for the decision it has ~ reached. (1) The Xth edition is the one in which Linnzus first introduced the binomial nomenclature, and in which its use is uniform, consistent, and com- plete. (2) This date admits to recognition the works of Artedi, Scopoli, Clerck, Pallas, Briinnich, Brisson, in favor of the first-named two of whom, and of the last-named one, the B. A. Committees have had to make special exceptions,! thereby rendering the rule inconsistent in itself. (3) The Xth, rather than the XIIth, is already accepted as the starting-point by a majority of the naturalists of North America and of Northern Europe, with obviously a growing tendency to abandon the XIIth. The Commission de Nomencla- ture de la Société Zoologique de France (1881), and the Rules adopted by the Congrés Géologique International (1882), make no reference to any edition of the ‘Systema Nature Linnzi,’ nor do they place any limit of time for the beginning of the law of priority, but accept all generic and spe- 1 For example, the paragraph immediately following § 2 in the original B. A, Code reads: “It should be here explained, that Brisson, who was a contemporary of Linnzus and acquainted with the ‘Systema Naturz,’ defined and published certain genera of birds which are additional [and likewise prior] to those in the 12th edition of Linnzeus’s work, and which are therefore of perfectly good authority. But Brisson still adhered to the old mode of designating species by a sentence instead of a word, and therefore while we retain his defined genera we do not extend the same indul- gence to the titles of his species, even when the latter are accidentally binomial in form.” —B. A. Code, 1842. ; For the exceptions made in 1865 by the B. A. Committee in favor of Artedi and Scopoli, see foot-note on p. 34. ; PRINCIPLES, CANONS, AND RECOMMENDATIONS. 37 cific names which conform to the rules of binomial nomenclature, even when they antedate the Xth edition of the ‘Systema Nature.’ They even advo- cate admission of Tournefort’s generic names for Mollusks, published in a posthumous work edited by Gautieri in 1742; the genera of Lang, 1722; those of Klein, 1731 and 1734; and those of Breyn, 1732. (Botanists, though dating their departure in binomial nomenclature at 1737, the date of the first edition of Linnzus’s ‘Genera Plantarum,’ adopt Tournefort’s genera pub- lished in 1700.) The French Commission and that of the Geological Con- gress do not hesitate to say that the work of these authors is much better than that of Linneus, who, through vanity or inability to appreciate so well the character of the work of his predecessors in Zodlogy as in Botany (he being pre-eminently a botanist rather than a zodlogist), systematically ig- nored his more scientific predecessors. (4) Besides admitting the works of other earlier binomialists which the adoption of the XIIth edition would exclude, the date 1758 clears up many questions of synonymy which arise from Linneus’s himself having arbitrarily changed in the XI!th edition many names introduced in the Xth, and in other cases used them in a different sense. (5) Furthermore, it is admitted that in the original Stricklandian draft the number of the edition was left blank, while the context clearly implies that the Xth was the one in mind; and there is nothing in § 2 of the original B. A. Rules which prohibits the adoption of the Xth. (6) Fi- nally, the adoption of the Xth will necessitate very few changes in current names (in the younger departments of Zodlogy none), while it forms a rational and consistent starting-point towards which zodlogists at large are drifting. Therefore we have no hesitation in proposing as a substitute for § 2 of the B. A. Code the foregoing Canon, which, applied to § 2, would make it read as follows : — “ The starting-point of the binomial system of nomenclature in Zodlogy shall be the Xth (1758) edition of the ‘Systema Nature’ of Linnzeus, and the law of priority in regard to specific (and generic) names is therefore not to extend to antecedent authors.” There is no question as to the fitness of this rule as regards specific names ; there may be in respect to generic names, since names were used for groups in what may be considered a generic sense by many pre-Linnzan writers, although the generic idea appears to have been essentially Linnzan. As a matter of convenience, it seems highly advisable to take the same start- ing-point for both generic and specific names, and to have the generic names adopted from pre-Linnzan authors date from their adoption by Linnzeus or the first subsequent author who used them. Otherwise we endanger the stability in nomenclature which all so much desire to establish, by leaving open a mischievous loophole by means of which a well-established post-Lin- nzan generic name may be displaced in favor of a pre-Linnzan one. (See further on this point the second paragraph of the preamble to § 2 of the B. A. Code.) In limiting the action of the law of priority to the Xth edition 38 CODE OF NOMENCLATURE. of the ‘Systema Nature,’ the only objection met with is that of injustice to the pioneers in Zodlogy; but this lacks weight in view of remarks subse- quently to be introduced (in reference to bibliography and synonymy), re- specting due recognition of their labors. And here your Committee would emphatically urge that, the chief object of zodlogical nomenclature being to secure uniformity of practice in the bestowal and adoption of names, the rules to that end should be formed with reference to principles and without regard to personality, and that therefore the matter of justice or injustice is in this connection without pertinence. The first rational application of the principles of classification in regard to the recognition of genera, as distinguished from species, is currently attrib- uted to Tournefort in 1700, in his ‘ Institutiones Rei Herbarie.’ Later (1742), as already stated, he carried in a posthumous work the same practice into Conchology. Other pre-Linnzan zodlogists who recognized genera in a strictly scientific manner are Lang (1721), Klein (1731-1734), Breyn (1732),} Adanson (1757), and Clerck (1757). The latter was also a strict binomial- ist. There are possibly others, but in not fixing the starting-point at 1758 there is the disadvantage of having to admit the generic names of other pre- Linnean writers the character of whose works gives them no proper scientific standing, as Link, Brown, Columa, etc. Dr. Asa Gray makes the sensible proposition respecting Botany that “We have only to understand that genera adopted by Linnzeus from Tourne- fort, etc., and so accredited, should continue to be thus cited ; that the date 1737 (Linn. Genera, ed. I.), is, indeed, the point of departure from which to reckon priority, yet that botanical genera began with Tournefort ; so that Tournefortian genera which are accepted date from the year 1700. That is the limit fixed by Linnzeus, and it definitely excludes the herbalists and the ancients, whose writings may be consulted for historical elucidations, but not as authority for names.” * . | On the whole, it seems best that the origin of generic names in Zodlogy should date (as said above) only from 1758; that names adopted from earlier authors by Linnzus date only from their adoption by Linnaeus ; and that in other cases pre-Linnzan names shall date from their first introduction by subsequent authors after 1758. Canon XIV. The adoption of a ‘statute of limitation,’ in modification of the /er prioritatzs, is impracticable and inad- missible, 1 “ Breynius as early as 1732 had, to some extent, adopted a binomial nomencla- ture, accurately (for his period) discriminated genera and species, many of which are readily recognized, but which had escaped the notice they deserved tiil a com- paratively recent period.” — A. AGAssiz, Revision of the Echini, 1872, p. 12. ~2 Am. Jour. Sci., December, 1883, p. 423. PRINCIPLES, CANONS, AND RECOMMENDATIONS. 39 REMARKS. — In consequence of the frequent subversion of long-current and familiar names rendered necessary under the inflexible action of the Zexr priorttatzs, through the discovery of some long-forgotten work in which occur names of earlier date than those currently in use for certain species, it has been repeatedly suggested by various writers that a ‘statute of limita- tion,’ in modification of the /ex préorztatzs, which should forever suppress and render ineligible names found in early and long-forgotten works, or names which for any reason have been for a considerable period overlooked, would prove a help towards securing stability in nomenclature. If such an end could be attained it would certainly prove a boon, and the importance of the proposition has led your Committee to give it attentive consideration. Having therefore considered the proposition in all its bearings, your Com- mittee feels called upon in this connection to record its conviction that such a statute is inadmissible, for the following reasons. The proposition, as generally stated (see DALL, fep., p. 47), is to the effect that a name which has not been in use for a period of twenty-five years (or whatever period may be agreed upon) shall be thereafter excluded from use in that special connection, or, alternatively, that a name which has been universally, or even generally, adopted for a like period cannot be displaced for an earlier obscure name. The insuperable objection to any rule of this character is its vagueness and the uncertainty of its applicability, arising from the diff- culty of absolutely determining that a name has not been in use for a given _ period, or whether another name has been universally used, or what shall be taken as ‘current’ or ‘general,’ in case anything short of ‘universal’ be allowed. Unless perfect agreement could be obtained, — and of this there is very little probability, — the proposed rule would tend to increase rather than lessen the confusion it would be the design to remove. As regards obsolete or forgotten works, others equally troublesome might be found to have escaped the operation of such a rule, in consequence of their date of publica- tion falling just outside the period of limitation. Again, it might be difficult to decide whether or not a somewhat obsolete and more or less forgot- ten work was sufficiently obsolete to be set aside. Furthermore, it some- times happens that certain names may be current among writers of one ‘school’ or nationality, which are rejected by those of other schools or nation- alities ; while in other cases it might be difficult to decide whether a more or less well known name had really sufficient currency to retain its place against an earlier less known but strictly tenable name. In some cases, of course, there would be no uncertainty as to the currency of a name under question, but in many such doubt would arise, and unanimity of opinion and practice in such case would be hopeless. The ‘statute of limitation’ principle is akin to the auctorum flurimo- vunz yale; both are Utopian, and both radically set at defiance the er prioritaizs. 40 CODE OF NOMENCLATURE. Canon XV. The law of priority is to be rigidly enforced in respect to all generic, specific, and subspecific names. REMARK. — In respect to subspecific names in relation to the law of pri- ority, see beyond, under Canon XX1X. Canon XVI. The law of priority is only partially operative in relation to names of groups higher than genera, and only where names are strictly synonymous. REMARKS, — “ While this generalization has not been formally enumerated in the B. A. Rules, it has become practically the general usage of natural- ists. Thorell explicitly adopts it. and indeed it is impracticable to follow any other course, especially in relation to the more ancient names. A time will doubtless arrive when mutations in the names of the higher groups, par- picularly families, will be as unnecessary as they are undesirable; but in Zoology that time has not yet come. “Tt should be clearly borne in mind that such changes are only allowable when by mutation of the characters, or through newly discovered facts, the name in question has become glaringly erroneous, or liable to introduce errors or confusion into science. In family names this occurs most often when a genus from whose name that of the family may have been taken is removed from association with the majority of the genera which that family has included, and that genus is inserted in another family which has already a well-established name. Also, when a large number of genera are redis- tributed into families, widely differing in their limits from those in which they had previously been known. In either of these cases the liability to "error may be so great as to render a new name desirable. The answers to Query XXIII. of the circular [sent out by Mr. Dall] indicate that a majority.of American naturalists concur in this conclusion.” (DALL, feZ., p. 27.) : A good instance of the soundness of this Canon is seen in the several ornithological groups named by Huxley, ending in -gvathe and -morphe. Many of them were already named groups, more or less exactly recognized ; — but the very different bases and definitions given them rendered it desirable that the names also should be different. S85. Of Names Published Simultaneously. Canon XVII. Preference between competitive specific names published simultaneously in the same work, or in two works of the same actual or ostensible date (no exact date being ascer- tainable), is to be decided as follows : — a3 PRINCIPLES, CANONS, AND RECOMMENDATIONS. 4I 1. Of names the equal pertinency of which may be in question, preference shall be given to that which is open to least doubt. 2. Of names of undoubtedly equal pertinency, (@) that founded upon the male is to be preferred to that founded upon the female, (4) that founded upon the adult to that on the young, and (c) that founded on the nuptial condition to that of the pre- or post-nuptial conditions. — 3. Of names of undoubtedly equal pertinency, and founded upon the same condition of sex, age, or season, that is to be pre- ferred which stands first in the book. Canon XVIII. Preference between competitive generic names published simultaneously in the same work, or in two works of the same actual or ostensible date (no exact date being ascertainable), is to be decided as follows :— I. A name accompanied by the specification of a type takes precedence over a name wnaccompanied by such specification. 2. If all, or none, of the genera have types indicated, that generic name takes precedence the diagnosis of which is most pertinent. § 6. Of the Retention of Names. Canon XIX. A generic name, when once established, is never to be cancelled in any subsequent subdivision of the group, but retained in a restricted sense for one of the con- stituent portions. REMARKS. — This rule, adopted from the B. A. Code, has been generally accepted as sound in principle, but as difficult of application, especially in relation to what portion of the original genus, when subdivided, shall retain the original name ;-—in other words, what, in accordance with modern usage, shall be taken as the ‘ type’ of the original genus, in cases where no type is specified. In recommending this provision the B. A. Committee urged: ‘‘As the number of known species which form the groundwork of zoological science is always increasing, and our knowledge of their structure becomes more complete, fresh generalizations continuaily occur to the naturalist, and the number of genera and other groups requiring appellations is ever becoming more extensive. It thus becomes necessary to subdivide the contents of old 42 CODE OF NOMENCLATURE. groups and to make their definitions continually more restricted. In carry- ing out this process, it is an act of justice to the original author, that his generic name should never be lost sight of; and it is no less [even more] essential to the welfare of the science, that all which is sound in its nomen- clature should remain unaltered amid the additions which are continually being made to it.” (B.A. Code, 1842.) Canon XX. When a genus is subdivided, the original name of the genus is to be retained for that portion of it which con- tained the original type of the genus, when this can be ascer- tained. REMARK. — This principle is universally conceded, and requires no special comment. Canon XXI. When no type is clearly indicated, the author who first subdivides a genus may restrict the original name to such part of it as he may judge advisable, and such assignment shall not be subject to subsequent modification. REMARKS. — This in substance is the rule promulgated by the B. A. Com- mittee in 1842, and it has been reiterated in most subsequent nomenclatural codes. Its propriety is perfectly apparent, and, as regards the future, no trouble need arise under it. It has happened, however, in the subdi- vision of comprehensive genera of Linnzus and other early authors, that most perplexing complications have arisen, successive authors having re- moved one species after another, as types or elements of new genera, till each of the species included in the original genus has received a new generic designation, while the old generic name, if not lost sight of, has come to be applied to species unknown to the author of the original genus ! This of course is obviously and radically wrong. The B. A. Committee suggests that, when authors omit to specify a type, “it may still in many cases be correctly inferred that the 7rvs¢ species men- tioned on their list, if found accurately to agree with their definition, was regarded by them as the type. A specific name or its synonyms will also often serve to point out the particular species which by implication must be regarded as the original type of a genus. In such cases we are justified in restoring the name of the old genus to its typical signification, even when later authors have done otherwise.” De Candolle would restrict the old generic name, when no type is specified, to the oldest, best known, or most characteristic of the species originally included in the genus; or to that sec- tion of the old genus most numerously represented in species. As Dall observes, “It would, manifestly, be liable to introduce errors and confusion, if it were insisted that the first species should invariably be taken PRINCIPLES, CANONS, AND RECOMMENDATIONS. 43 as the type, or were it permitted to take species subsequently added to the group, and which the original author did not know when he established his genus. No arbitrary rule will suffice to determine, off-hand, questions - of so much complication as is often the decision in regard to the type of an ancient genus which has been studied by a number of authors.” (e., pp: 39; 40.) CANON XXII. In no case should the name be transferred to a group containing none of the species originally included in the genus. REMARK. — This rule is in strict accordance with the B. A. Code and with current usage. Canon XXIII. If, however, the genus contains both exotic and non-exotic species, —from the standpoint of the original author, — and the generic term is one originally applied by the ancient Greeks or Romans, the process of elimination is to be restricted to the non-exotic species. REMARKS. — The purpose of this restriction in the application of the ‘ prin- ciple of elimination’ is to prevent the palpable impropriety of the transference of an ancient Greek or Latin name to species unknown to the ancients. By the unrestricted action of the principle of elimination the genus Zezrao, for example, becomes transferred to an American species, viz., Zetvao phasia- nellus of Linnzus, the transference being in itself not only undesirable, but, as it happens, subversive of currently accepted names. The working of the proposed modification of the principle of elimination may be thus illustrated. The genus Ze¢vao Linn., 1758, contains the following NON-EXOTIC SPECIES. EXOTIC SPECIES. 1. wrogallus (Urogallus Flem., 1822). 3. canadensis. 2. tetrix. 5. phasianellus. 4. lagopus (Lagopus Briss., 1760). 6. cupido. 7- donasia (Bonasia Steph., 1819, + Bon., 1828). This leaves ¢e¢rix as the type of the genus Ze¢vao, since Lyrurus Sw. was not established for it till 1831. On the other hand, the process of unrestricted elimination would result as follows : — . urogallus (Urogallus Flem., 1822) ; etrix (Lyrurus Sw., 1831) ; . canadensis (Canace Reich., 1852) ; . lagcpus (Lagopus Briss., 1760) ; . Dhasvanellus (Pediocetes Bd., 1858) ; mm BW N ws 4A CODE OF NOMENCLATURE. 6. cupido (Tympanuchus Glog., 1842; Cupidonia Reich., 1850) ; 7. bonasia (Bonasia Steph., 1819, + Bon., 1828) ; which would leave, as type for the genus 7etrao, T. phasianellus, which was the last species to be removed from the genus Ze¢rao, its removal being made by Baird in 1858, who made it the type of a genus Pediocetes. No species being now left to bear the name Zeérao, it must be restored either to T. phasianellus (under the unrestricted action of the principle of elimina- tion), or to 7. Zyrurus (under the above-proposed restricted action of the principle of elimination). In the latter case, this ancient Greek name for a European species of Grouse would be still retained in nearly its original sense. As in the case of Zezrao, so in the cases of many Linnzan and Brissonian genera, it has happened that, in the process of gradual elimination, exotic (or non-European) species only have been finally left in the original genus, while the European species have successively been made types of separate genera. : Canon XXIV. When no type is specified, the only avail- able method of fixing the original name to some part of the genus to which it was originally applied is by the process of elimination, subject to the single modification provided for by Canon XXIII. Canon XXV. A genus formed by the combination of two or more genera takes the name first given in a generic or sub- generic sense to either or any of its components. If both or all are of the same date, that one selected by the reviser is to be retained. : REMARKS. — The propriety of this rule is too obvious to require special comment. It therefore follows that a later name equivalent to several earlier ones must be cancelled, and that the earliest name applied to any of the pre- viously established genera thus combined is to be taken as the designation of the new combination. Canon XXVI. When the same genus has been defined and named by two authors, both giving it the same limits, the later name becomes a synonym of the earlier one; but in case these authors have specified types from different sections of the genus, and these sections be raised afterward to the rank of genera, then both names are to be retained in a restricted sense for the new genera. PRINCIPLES, CANONS, AND RECOMMENDATIONS. 45 Canon XXVII. When a subgenus is raised to full generic rank, its name is to be retained as that of the group thus raised. In like manner, names first proposed or used in a subspecific sense are tenable in case the subspecies be raised to full specific standing, and are to have priority over a new name for the sub- species so elevated. REMARK. — This of course relates to names which are otherwise tenable, — in other words, have been duly published, and are not synonyms. Canon XXVIII. When it becomes necessary to divide a composite species or subspecies, the old specific or subspecific name is to be retained for that form or portion of the group to which it was first applied, or to which it primarily related. If this cannot be positively ascertained, the name as fixed by the first reviser is to be retained. REMARK. — This is simply the extension of the rules already provided for the determination of generic types to species which are composite in char- acter, to which the general principles of elimination already set forth are equally applicable. Canon XXIX. When a species is separated into subspecies, or when species previously supposed to be distinct are found to intergrade, the earliest name applied to any form of the group shall be the specific name of the whole group, and shall also be retained as the subspecific designation of the particular form to which it was originally applied. In other words, the rule of pri- ority is to be strictly enforced in respect to subspecific names. REMARKS. — While this principle is generally recognized, one ornithologi- cal writer of prominence? has introduced the practice of connecting the names of conspecies or subspecies in accordance with the supposed nearest affinities of such forms, regardless of priority of names. Such disregard of the law of priority, however, can lead only to instability and confusion, without any adequately compensating advantages. If we knew beyond ques- tion what was the original or stock-form of a group of conspecies, and the lines of evolution of the various imperfectly segregated forms, it would be possible to show the genetic relation of such forms in our nomenclature, and were nomenclature classification some gain might thus result. But since 1 Mr. Henry Seebohm. 46 CODE OF NOMENCLATURE. nomenclature is not classification, and since our knowledge of genetic rela- tionships even within specific groups is egregiously imperfect, only change and confusion can result from any attempt to express genetic relationship in the collocation of subspecific designations. In cases where obscurity might arise from designating the earliest-named’ form of a group of subspecies by simply a binomial name, the specific term may be repeated (¢. g., Melospiza fasciata fasciata), or it may be followed by the word ¢yfica (¢. g., Melospiza fasciata typica). For the sake of brevity it may be even desirable, where the context makes the reference unequivocal, to abbreviate the second term of the trinomial, as is done with the generic part of binomial names (¢. g., I. f. rufina = Me- lospiza fasciata rufina). Canon XXX. Specific names when adopted as generic are not to be changed. REMARKS. — This Canon is diametrically opposed to § 13 of the origi- nal B. A. Code, which declares that “specific names, when adopted as generic, must be changed.” The Bath Committee, however, recommended - that, when a specific name had been raised toa generic, “it is the generac name Which must be thrown aside, not the old specific name.” Both rulings were to the effect that the specific and generic names of a species should not be identical; the only objection thereto urged by the B. A. Committee being the “zzelegance of this method.” Many of these ‘inelegances’ had already crept into zodlogical nomenclature, and they have since greatly in- creased, although the majority of authors have avoided them. Yet all the later codes are at least constructively in favor of their admission, and they have recently received sanction in other high quarters. (Cf Dat, Refort, pp. 50, 51.) Yo rule against them would be clearly contrary to the principle of stability in names and the spirit of the present Code. While your Com- mittee would strongly discourage the practice of elevating specific names to generic rank, those already thus instituted should be accepted. “The practice,” says Dall, “is objectionable on account of its producing tautological inelegance, and because it has resulted in the formation of a number of generic names of adjective form. On the other hand, in connec- tion with certain of the Linnzan and other ancient and universally known species, it had several beneficial effects. It recalled the typical form for which the genus was constituted, and in many cases it might rightly be regarded rather as a change of rank than the creation of a newname. The ancient species . . . . often covered an assemblage of forms equivalent to a modern genus.” Respecting the ruling of the Bath Committee, Mr. Dall continues: ‘* This innovation, the sweeping character of which the Commit- tee cannot have realized, if carried into effect would uproot hundreds of the generic names best known to science, and so familiar that the fact that they PRINCIPLES, CANONS, AND RECOMMENDATIONS. 47 were originally specific names has been almost totally forgotten. Its spirit is opposed to the fundamental principles of nomenclature, and the end to be gained is of the most trivial character.” (DALL, eJ., pp. 50, 51.) Canon XXXI. Neither generic nor specific names are to be rejected because of barbarous origin, for faulty construction, for inapplicability of meaning, or for erroneous signification. REMARKS. — As already stated under Canon VI., of which this is the corollary, a name is merely a name, and should be treated as such, without regard to its construction or signification. This principle, while contrary to provisions of the B. A. Code and to the practice of many writers, has the sanction of modern authorities, and is in line with present tendencies in respect of fixity of names in nomenclature, as already explained. Canon XXXII. A nomen nudum, generic or specific, may be adopted by a subsequent author, but the name takes both its date and authority from the time when, and from the author by whom, the name becomes clothed with significance by being properly defined and published. 87. Of the Rejection of Names. Canon XXXIII. A generic name is to be changed which has been previously used for some other genus in the same kingdom ; a specific or subspecific name is to be changed when it has been applied to some other species of the same genus, or used previously in combination with the same generic name. REMARKS. — In other words, a generic name cannot be tenable for more than one genus in the same kingdom, nor a specific or subspecific name for more than one species or subspecies of the same genus. This is in accord- ance with custom and all previous codes. In the present unsettled state of opinion regarding the status of forms considered by some writers as specific, and by others as subspecific, it seems best to place subspecific designations on the same basis in this respect as specific ones. Therefore the maxim, “ Once a synonym always a synonym,” applies alike to generic, specific, and subspecific names. A diversity of opinion prevails among naturalists in relation to whether a generic name which has lapsed from sufficient cause into synonymy should 48 CODE OF NOMENCLATURE. be entirely rejected, or whether it may be considered available for a new and valid genus. Usage seems strongly against the retention of such names; but a few writers have advocated their admissibility in some other class of the Animal Kingdom, or even the admissibility of the same name in different orders of the same class, as among insects. Inasmuch as a fixed rule is. desirable, and as practice and precept are both on the whole favorable to the maxim quoted above,— names in one department of Zodlogy being con- tinually changed when found to be preoccupied in another department, — and as most previous codes explicitly state that a generic name to be tenable must not be in double employ in the same kingdom, it seems to your Committee that the formal adoption of the maxim, “‘ Once a syno- nym always a synonym,” as regards generic names, must meet with general approval. A ‘synonym’ is properly one of two or more different names for one and the same thing. A ‘homonym’ is one and the same name for two or more different things. But in the usage of naturalists this distinction of meaning is not generally recognized. ‘Thus the examples about to be adduced in illustration of the operation of Canon XXXIII. are homonyms, not syno- nyms. It is therefore necessary to premise that your Committee includes. homonyms in the maxim just cited. The application of the maxim to specific and subspecific names has been less generally admitted, but can be shown to rest on a sound principle, since it aims at, and is calculated to promote, stability in names. The object of the rule, in its present application, is to make the use of the specific name altogether independent of the generic name; to oblige authors to use always the same specific name, even when they disagree as to the generic appellation. In many cases, it is true, the revival of a specific name which has lapsed into synonymy may lead to no confusion, but the cases where the reverse may occur are far more frequent. To illustrate: Gmelin, in 1788, described a Lark as Alauda rufa. Audubon, in 1843, also described a Lark as Alauda rufa. In the mean time, however, the Alauda rufa of Gmelin has been found to be a true Azthus, and being therefore transferred to that genus is called Anthus rufus. Now as these birds belong to widely separated fami- lies, it may be claimed that there is no possibility of confusing Audubon’s name with the 4/auda rufa of Gmelin, and that therefore the name 7w/a of Audubon is perfectly tenable. There are many parallel cases in zodlogical literature, and the tendency is to recognize both names as valid. But the case is not always so simple, being susceptible of several complications. For instance, to continue the above illustration hypothetically, let us suppose that, before the generic distinctness of the two species was discovered, the name of the Audubonian Alauda rufa had been found to be preoccupied and accordingly changed to rufescens, and that for many years the spe- cies was known as Alauda rufescens. Finally the original Alauda rufa is removed to Azthus, and some writers restore to Audubon’s species its origi- PRINCIPLES, CANONS, AND RECOMMENDATIONS. 49 nal name of 7z/a, while others prefer to retain the better known and later more current name 7vufescens. Again: In 1804 a A/unza was named Loxia albiventris by Hermann; in 1860 Swinhoe named a Crossbill Loxza albiventris. These birds certainly belong to different genera, and there is no fear of their being confounded. But it may be contended (indeed was long since so claimed by Lesson) that Hermann’s Loxia albiventris (a Munia) is the true type of the genus Loxza, and that the Crossbills should be called Crucivostra. Others maintain that the latter are the true Zoxz@. Each view may have advocates, and we shall have two species bearing the name Loxza albiventris, whereas the rule, “ Once a synonym,” etc., at once debars the later name. Again: Temminck, in 1828, named a bird Procellaria tenutrostris (Pl Colt, 587). In 1839 Audubon named a bird Procellarta tenutrostris (Orn. ees V., p- 333). By many authors these two species are referred to different gen- era, the former being regarded as a Pufinus. Schlegel, among others, con- sidered them congeneric, and changed (Cat. Mus. P. B., Procellariz, p. 22) the Zenuzrostris of Audubon to smzthz. In doing this he was of course fully justified, from his view of the relationship of the two birds; while others, referring them to different genera, would, by current usage, be equally jus- tified in retaining the same specific name for both species. One further illustration: In 1788 Gmelin named a bird Procellaria cine- vea. 1n 1820 Kuhl applied the same name to another species afterwards called Procellaria kuhlit. These two species are now commonly looked upon as belonging to different genera, the former being an Adamastor, the latter a Pufinus. They are not, however, called Adamastor cinereus and Puffinus cinereus, but A. cinereus and P. kuhliz. These illustrations will serve as examples of the complications that arise and the instability which results from present methods in such cases, and show the lack of uniformity of usage now prevailing. Cases of this sort are in reality very numerous, and often egregiously misleading. Your Commit- tee urges that the adoption of the maxim, “Once a synonym always a syno- nym,” in relation to specific, as well as to generic names, will eradicate a prolific source of instability in nomenclature, and provide a consistent and uniform rule for a very troublesome class of cases. So long as naturalists differ in opinion respecting the limits of genera, the absence of such a rule leaves too many specific names open to personal arbitration and individual predilection. Canon XXXIV. A nomen nudum is to be rejected as having no status in nomenclature. REMARKS. — A name, generic or specific, which has been published with- out an accompanying diagnosis, or reference to an identifiable published figure or plate, or, in case of a generic name, to a recognizably described 4 50 CODE OF NOMENCLATURE. species, is not entitled to recognition, being merely a name, and therefore having no status in nomenclature. It may, however, be brought later into use, under the restrictions embodied in Canon XXXII. Canon XXXV. An author has no right to change or reject. names of his own proposing, except in accordance with rules of nomenclature governing all naturalists, he having only the same right as other naturalists over the names he has himself proposed. REMARK. — This is so obvious, that it seems trite to dignify the matter by formulation as a Canon; yet not a few writers fail to recognize the fact, and claim the right, not only to emend the orthography of names pro- posed by themselves, but to change genera and subgenera by substituting for them new types, and to use the original type as the basis of another new genus. Canon XXXVI. A name resting solely on an inadequate diagnosis is to be rejected, on the ground that it is indetermina- ble and therefore not properly defined. } Canon XXXVII. If an author describes a genus and does not refer to it any species, either then or previously described, the genus cannot be taken as established or properly defined, unless the characters given have an unmistakable significance. Canon XXXVIII. A species cannot be considered as named unless both generic and specific names have been applied to it simultaneously, z. ¢., unless the species has been definitely re- ferred to some genus. REMARKS. — £. g., a West Indian Seal (dlonachus tropicalis Gray) was once described by an author, who, because in doubt as to its generic affini- ties, simply gave, as he says, “the trivial name W2/kianus for the species,” without referring it to any genus. Authorities, however, agree that a species thus designated cannot be considered as named. Canon XXXIX. A name which has never been clearly de- fined in some published work is to be changed for the earliest name by which the object shall have been so defined, if such name exist ; otherwise a new name is to be provided, or the old name may be properly defined and retained, its priority and authority to date from the time and author so defining it.. PRINCIPLES, CANONS, AND RECOMMENDATIONS. 51 § 8. Of the Emendation of Names. Canon XL. The original orthography of a name is to be rigidly preserved, unless a typographical error is evident. REMARKS. — In view of the fact that stability of names is one of the es- sential principles in nomenclature, and that the emendation of names, as shown by the recent history of zoological nomenclature, opens the door toa great evil, — being subject to abuse on the part of purists and classicists, who look with disfavor upon anything nomenclatural which is in the least degree unclassical in form, — it seems best that correctness of structure, or philological propriety, be held as of minor importance, and yield place to the two cardinal principles of priority and fixity. The permanence of a name is of far more importance than its signification or structure, as is freely ad- mitted by the best authorities in both Botany and Zodlogy. Your Committee would therefore restrict the emendation of names to the correction of obvi- ous or known typographical errors involving obscurity. They would there- fore reject emendations of a purely philological character, and especially all such as involve a change of the initial letter of the name, as in cases where the Greek aspirate has been omitted by the original constructor. It there- fore follows that hybrid names cannot be displaced; although it is to be hoped that they will be strenuously guarded against in future; and that, in general, word-coiners will pay the closest attention to philological pro- prieties. “ The tendency among working naturalists is to retain names in spite of faults.” (A. GRAY.) “A generic name should subsist just as it was made, although a purely typographical error may be corrected.” (DE CANDOLLE.) § 9. Of the Definition of Names. Canon XLI. A name to be tenable must have been defined and published. REMARKS. — “ Unless a species or group is intelligibly defined when the name is given, it cannot be recognized by others, and the signification of the name is consequently lost. .... Definition properly implies a distinct ex- position of essential characters, and in all cases we conceive this to be indis- pensable, although some authors maintain that a mere enumeration of the component species, or even of a single type, is sufficient to authenticate a genus.” (B. A. Code, 1842.) Any tenable technical name is called the ozym, as distinguished from an 52 3 CODE OF NOMENCLATURE. anonym, nomen nudum, or mere name unaccompanied by diagnosis; or from the chzyonym, an unpublished manuscript name ; or from a pseudonym, a nickname or vernacular name. The omy is of two kinds; the graphonym, resting upon a published plate, diagnosis, or description, and the zyfonym, pn upon indications of a type species or type specimen (see Canons © XLII., XLII.). Onyms are further named mononyms, dionyms, trionyms, or boby onyms, according to whether they consist of one, two, three, or more words. (Cf CoueEs, The Auk, I., Oct. 1884, p. 321.) Canon XLII. The basis of a generic or subgeneric name is either (1) a designated recognizably described species, or (2) a designated recognizable plate or r figure, or (3) a published diagnosis. REMARKS. — Some writers insist that a generic or subgeneric name in order to be tenable must be accompanied by a diagnosis. However proper such a requisition may seem theoretically, the-principle is thoroughly im- practicable, and if enforced would lead to hopeless confusion. The custom of naturalists has been quite otherwise, and the mere mention of a type has — been found to be often a better index to an author’s meaning than is fre- quently a diagnosis or even a long description. Either of the three alterna- tives given above may alone be accepted as a proper definition. In the case of a diagnosis, it must of course give some character or characters by which the organism it is intended to designate may be unmistakably recognized. Canon XLIII. The basis of a specific or subspecific name is either (1) an identifiable published description, or (2) a recog- nizable published figure or plate, or (3) the original type speci- men or specimens, absolutely identified as the type or types of the species or subspecies in question ; but in no case is a type specimen to be accepted as the basis of a specific or sub- specific name, when it radically disagrees with or is contra- dictory to the characters given in the diagnosis or description based upon it. REMARKS. — It therefore follows that a specific or subspecific name rest- ing on a description which was originally so vague as to render the name indeterminable, or which has become so through the later discovery of closely allied species, may be established by reference to an authentic type speci- men, when such exists; but if the description proves to be so glaringly erro- neous as to present characters contradictory to the type specimen, the type specimen is not to be taken as the basis of the name; the name in such case is to be ignored or treated just as it would have to be if no type specimen PRINCIPLES, CANONS, AND RECOMMENDATIONS. 53 existed; and the species is to be reintroduced into science under a new name, aS a new species, and with a proper description. The authenticity of a type specimen is often a matter of the highest im- portance. The evidence will vary in different cases; it may be merely circumstantial, but of such a nature as to be positive in character; or the specimen may bear a label in the handwriting of the original describer signi- fying it to be his type; or the history of the specimen may be so well known to those having it in charge that there can be little reason for doubt in the matter. But tradition, in the general sense of the term, cannot be regarded as satisfactory evidence; and nothing short of the written statement of the author, securely attached to the specimen, affirming it to be the type, should in future be considered satisfactory evidence. Still, this requirement cannot be insisted upon for the past, since in few cases have types been heretofore thus designated, though their authenticity may be in many cases beyond cavil. Your Committee would recommend that in future authors should not only specify their types in their descriptions, and label them as their types, but should designate the collection in which they are deposited. Canon XLIV. In determining the pertinence of a description or figure on which a genus, species, or subspecies may respect- ively rest, the consideration of pertinency is to be restricted to the species scientifically known at the time of publication of the de- scription or figure in question, or to contemporaneous literature. Canon XLV. Absolute identification is requisite in order to displace a modern current name by an older obscure one. REMARKS. — The purpose of the foregoing rules (Canons XLIII.-XLV.) is to check the tendency to replace current names by earlier ones, the identification of which may be determined only by a process of elimination —on the ground that they can relate to nothing else — based on our pres- ent knowledge of Zodlogy, but which cannot be determined from the imper- fect description given by the original describer, alone or supplemented by the contemporaneous literature of the subject;—Jin short, the identification of which rests on our present knowledge of the species inhabiting the assigned habitat of the form in question. Canon XLVI. In describing an organism which is consid- ered to represent a new genus as well as a new species, it is not necessary to formally separate the characters into two categories, generic and specific, in order to render tenable the names given to the organism in question, although such a distinction is desirable. | 54 CODE OF NOMENCLATURE. REMARKS. — In the case of fossil organisms, represented by a few frag- ments, the practice of giving a general description is especially common; but even here, as in all other cases, it would be far better to give a formal diagnosis or description of the generic characters as distinguished from the specific. § 10. Of the Publication of Names. Canon XLVII. Publication consists in the public sale or distribution of printed matter, — books, pamphlets, or plates. REMARKS. — In Botany the distribution, by sale or otherwise, of labelled specimens, bearing the date of their distribution, is likewise recognized as publication. In respect to the matter of publication, the B. A. Committee wisely recom- mend as follows: ‘A large proportion of the complicated mass of synonyms which has now become the opprobrium of zoélogy, has originated either from the slovenly and imperfect manner in which species and groups have been originally defined, or from their definitions having been inserted in ob- scure local publications which have never obtained an extensive circulation, Therefore . . . . we would strongly advise the authors of new groups always to give, in the first instance, a full and accurate definition of their characters, and to insert the same in such periodicals or other works as are likely to obtain an immediate or extensive circulation.” Mr. Dall, on the same point, makes the following judicious and explicit recommendations. “To avoid increasing the difficulties encountered in dealing with the al- ready enormous mass of scientific names, authors are earnestly recommended to take the following precautions in publication : — “yz. To publish matter containing descriptions of new groups or species [or changes in nomenclature], in the regularly appearing proceedings of some well-established scientific society, or in some scientific serial of acknowl- edged standing and permanence. “2, If a separate publication or independent work be issued by any author, copies should at once be sent to the principal learned societies, sci- entific libraries, and especially to those persons or associations known to be employed in the publication of bibliographical records or annual reviews of scientific progress. “‘ The work should also be placed at the disposition of the scientific world by an advertisement of copies placed in the hands of some firm, society, or individual for sale or distribution. “3. To avoid most carefully the publication of new names or changes of nomenclature in newspapers ; in serials not of a scientific nature or of limited circulation ; in the occasional pamphlets issued by weak, torpid, or obscure ola i el PRINCIPLES, CANONS, AND RECOMMENDATIONS. 55 associations which are distributed [only] to members or not at all; and in brief lists, catalogues [especially sale catalogues], or pamphlets indepen- dently issued, insufficiently distributed, or not to be found on sale.” (/ep., p- 46.) The question of the restriction of the nature of the channels of publication throuch which new species and genera, and changes in nomenclature, should be ade public, is considered by Mr. Dall, and was even included among the subjects covered by his circular, the replies to which were to the effect that, while such restriction would be very desirable, it seemed impracticable; an opinion reluctantly concurred in by Mr. Dall himself. “Tt is clearly,” Mr. Dall continues, “the duty of every publishing author to concur as far as possible in the suppression of methods leading to confu- sion,” and to comply with recommendations “intended to lead toward this result.” Canon XLVIII. The reading of a paper before a scientific society or a public assembly does not constitute publication, and new genera and species first announced in this way date only from the time of their subsequent and irrevocable pub- lication. REMARKS. — It often happens that papers are read before a scientific body which are never printed. Noone would claim publication in such cases. Often many months elapse between the reading of a paper before a society and its publication in the proceedings of the society. Credit for original dis- covery may be thus secured; but, in deference to the fundamental principle of fixity in nomenclature, new names or changes in nomenclature proposed in such papers obviously cannot be allowed to antedate actual publication. Canon XLIX. The date borne by a publication is presumed to be correct till proved otherwise; although it is well known that in many instances, as in the proceedings or transactions of societies, and in works issued in parts, the date given is not that of actual publication; and when this fact can be substan- tiated, the actual date of publication, if it can be ascertained, is to be taken. REMARKS. — It is notorious that the dates on the title-page of the com- pleted volume of works issued in parts often antedate — sometimes postdate —the actual publication of the different parts, or are otherwise erroneous. Also, that the volumes of proceedings of learned societies not unfrequently bear simply the date of the period or year to which they relate, even when rot published till months, and sometimes years, after the ostensible date ; 56 CODE OF NOMENCLATURE. and that serial publications, when not issued promptly, as not unfrequently happens, are sometimes antedated by several months. This state of things is happily less prevalent now than formerly, and is more frequently the result of inattention, or failure to appreciate the importance of precision in such matters, than from any motive of unfairness. At the present time authors in good standing are careful to make permanent record of the date of publi- cation of each part of a work issued in successive brochures, or printer’s ‘signatures’; and societies not unfrequently give the exact date of the ap- pearance of each signature or part of their various publications. This, it is needless to urge, is a practice which should become general. Where doubt arises as to the priority of publication between a properly dated work and cne improperly or dishonestly dated, it would hardly be unfair to throw the oxus probandi on the publishers of the latter, or to favor the work the date of which is not open to question. Finally, respecting the matter of publication, your Committee would sub- mit the following. Naturalists would do well (a) to indicate exactly the date of publication of their works, parts of works, or papers; (2) to avoid publishing a name with- out indicating the nature of the group (whether generic, subgeneric, or supergeneric) it is intended to distinguish; (¢) to avoid including in their publications any unaccepted manuscript names, since such names only need- lessly increase synonymy ; (@) societies, government or other surveys, or other publishing boards, should indicate the date of issue of each part of works published serially or in instalments, as well as of all volumes and completed works. Furthermore, the custodians of libraries, public or private, would do well to indicate, either in the work itself or in a proper book of record, the date of reception of all publications received, particularly in the case of those of a serial character, or which are issued in parts. (This, it may be observed, is a practice carefully adhered to in well-regulated libraries of the present time.) S11. Of the Authority for Names. Canon L. The authority for a specific or subspecific name is the first describer of the species or subspecies. _When the first describer of the species or subspecies is not also the au- thority, it is to be enclosed in parentheses ; ¢. ¢., Zurdus migra- tortus L., or Merula migratoria (L.). REMARK. — Ordinarily the use of authorities may be omitted, as in inci- dental reference to species of a well-known fauna in faunal lists, etc.; but, on the other hand, the use of authorities may be of the greatest importance _ PRINCIPLES, CANONS, AND RECOMMENDATIONS. 57 in giving exact indication of the sense in which a name is used; for instance, in check-lists, or monographic and revisionary works. In writing the names of subspecies the authority for the specific or second element of the name may nearly always be omitted. The relation of authorities may be otherwise indicated ; as, e..¢., Werula migratoria L.sp.; or Merula mztgratoria Sw. & Rich. ex L.; or Werula migratoria Sw. & Rich. (L. sub 7urdus), etc.; but the method first above mentioned has the merit of the greater simplicity and brevity. Two very different practices have prevailed among naturalists in respect to authorities for names. The B. A. Code gave preference to the authority for the specific name, for the following reasons: ‘‘Of the three persons con- cerned with the construction of a binomial title . . . . we conceive that the author who /rs¢ describes and names a species which forms the groundwork of later generalizations, possesses a higher claim to have his name recorded than he who afterwards defines a genus which is found to embrace that species, or who may be the mere accidental means of bringing the generic and specific names into contact. By giving the authority for the speciic name in preference to all others, the inquirer is referred dzvectly to the origi- nal description, habitat, etc., of the species, and is at the same time reminded of the date of its discovery.” Agassiz and others opposed this practice, and gave preference to the referrer of the species to its proper genus, on the ground that it required greater knowledge of the structure and relationship of species to properly classify them than to simply name and describe them. By this school, the authority is considered as constituting part of the name. This method is also in accordance with the usage of the older zodlogists and botanists, from Linnzus down. But it often happens that the authority for the combination of names used is not that of the classifier, but of the author who has merely ‘shuffled names,’ or worked out the synonymy in accord- ance with nomenclatural rules, and has had nothing to do with the correct allocation of the species. Canon LI. The authority for a name is not to be separated from it by any mark of punctuation (except as provided for under Canon L.). REMARKS. — In respect to punctuation and typography, in relation to names and their authorities, usage varies ; but it is quite generally conceded that no comma need be used between the name and its authority ; “ the au- thority,” as Verrill has suggested, “being understood to be a noun in the genitive case, though written in the nominative form, or more frequently abbreviated.” In printing the authority is usually and advisably distin- guished by use of type differing from that of the name; if the latter be in Italic type the authority may be in Roman, or if in small capitals or in antique, the authority may be in Italic type, etc. 58 CODE OF NOMENCLATURE. Canon LII. The name of the authority, unless short, is to be abbreviated, and the abbreviation is to be made in accord- ance with commonly recognized rules, and irregularly formed and non-distinctive abbreviations are to be avoided. RemMARKS. —In the case of a few well-known names usage may be con- sidered to have established certain deviations from strict rule in the matter of abbreviation of authors’ names, as the use of L. for Linneus, DC. for De Candolle, Bd. for Baird, Scl. for Sclater, etc. In general, names of cne syllable are short enough not to require abbreviation; when, however, it seems preferable to shorten them the first consonants are retained (as Br. for Brown), or the first consonant and the last, or last two when the name ends with a consonant or consonants (as Bd. for Baird, Gld. for Gould, Cs. for Coues, etc.). For names of more than one syllable, the first syllable and the first letter or letters of the second syllable should be retained (as Aud. for Audubon, Bon. for Bonaparte, Gorm. for Gorman; not Grm., which might stand for either Gorman, Garman, or Germar). To avoid confound- ing two names which begin with similar syllables, two syllables may be given, with one or two consonants of the third (as Bertol. for Bertolini, to — distinguish it from Bertero), or the first syllable with the addition of a char- acteristic final consonant of the name (as Michx. for Michaux, as opposed to Micheli; or Lamx. for Lamouroux, as distinguished from Lamarck). If several prominent authors in the same department of Zodlogy have the same name, they may be distinguished, if thought necessary, by prefixing their respective initials, or an abbreviation of the Christian name to the usual abbreviation ; or if father and son, by affixing 7/. or 7. to the name of the younger. In short, the points to be aimed at in abbreviating names of authorities are uniformity and distinctiveness. As Mr. Dall (whom in this matter we have closely followed) remarks, in some late works, only those familiar with the literature of the subject “‘can divine whether 47/Z. is the equivalent of Bentham, Beuth, or Booth, Sz. for Schultz, Steetz, or Szowitz; or what is the equivalent of Wiésch., Hk., H. Bn., Bn., Bit., Lin., Reich., or Spng.” ©. Recommendations for Zoological Nomenclature in the Future. $12. Of the Construction and Selection of Names. RECOMMENDATION I. As already provided under Canon II, the rules of Latin orthography are to be adhered to in the con- struction of scientific names. ‘PRINCIPLES, CANONS, AND RECOMMENDATIONS. 59 REMARKS. —“In Latinizing Greek words there are certain rules of or- thography known to classical scholars which must never be departed from. For instance, the names which modern authors have written A7punemza, Zenophasia, potocephala, must, according to the laws of etymology, be spelt Aepycnemia, Xenophasia,and peocephata. In Latinizing modern words the rules of classic usage do not apply, and all that we can do is to give to such terms as classical an appearance as we can, consistently with the preserva- tion of their etymology. In the case of European words whose orthography is fixed, it is best to retain the original form, even though it may include letters and combinations unknown in Latin. Such words, for instance, as Woodwardi, Knighti, Bullocki, Eschscholtzi, would be quite unintelligible if they were Latinized into Vudvardi, Cnichit, Bulloccit, Essolzt, etc. But words of barbarous origin, having no fixed orthography, are more pliable, and hence, when adopted into the Latin, they should be rendered as classical in appearance as is consistent with the preservation of their original sound. Thus the words Zockus, awsuree, argoondah, kundoo, etc., should, when Latinized, hive been written Zoccus, ausure, argunda, cundu, etc. Such words ought, in all practicable cases, to have a Latin termination given them, especially if they are used generically.” (B. A. Code.) RECOMMENDATION II. In Latinizing personal names only the termination should be changed, except as in cases provided for under Recommendation IV. RemMARKs. — “In Latinizing proper names, the simplest rule appears to be to use the termination -zs, genitive -2, when the name ends with a conso- nant; ... . and -zws, gen. -2z, when it ends with a vowel, as Latrezlle, Latrezli, etc.” (B.A. Code.) Since proper names for species, however, are used mainly—and we recommend that they be so used exclusively — in the possessive case, a still simpler and now generally adopted rule is to add anz to the name; as, Latreille, Latretllet; Hale, Halet; Baird, Baird ; but euphony may in some instances require the fuller form, and here —as in many other instances —is a case where an author has the opportunity of displaying his good taste. It should be understood that this rule does not apply to names which are already Latin or Latinized in the nominative case. Thus Lzznueus should become Lzuuez; Cygneus, Cygnei; Gunnerus, Gunnert ; Nathustus, Nathusti; Nicolaus, Nicolai ;—not Linneusz, Cygneust, Gunnerust, Nathustust, Nicolaust. The same principle may also be safely followed in cases where the form of the name is perfectly Latin, though there may be some doubt whether it originally was Latinized or not ; as, Baldami from Baldamus, Blasii from Blastus; not Baldamust, Blastust. If the name were Blase, the genitive would be Blasez, as distinctive from Blasiz. This recommendation of applying the regular Latin genitive when- ever possible without obscuring the name, is particularly to be observed in 60 CODE OF NOMENCLATURE. many names ending in a, the genitive of which should be @, as, Molina, Moline ; Cara, Care; Costa, Coste ; Orellana, Orellane ; Lozana, Lo- zane; Marmora, Marmore ; Botta, Botte ; and not Molinat, Carat, Costaz, Orellanai, Lozanaz, etc. 2s [B 60, C 329, R 4og, C 484. ] Has. Western United States, from the Pacific coast to Colorado, and from British Columbia south to the table-lands of Mexico. 380. Glaucidium phalzenoides (Daup.). Ferruginous Pygmy Owl. Strix phalenoides Daud. Traité Orn. II. 1800, 206. Glaucidium phalenoides CAB. J. f. O. 1869, 208. [B —, C 330, R 4to, C 485.| Has. Southern border of the United States (Texas to Arizona), south to Southern Brazil. Genus MICRATHENE Coves. Micrathene CouEs, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila. 1866, 51. Type, Athene whitneyt COOPER. 381. Micrathene whitneyi (Cooper). Elf Owl. A thene whitneyt COOPER, Pr. Cal. Ac. Sci. 1861, 118. Micrathene whitneyt COUES, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila. 1866, 51. hb C 331, R ary, € 486.) Has. Southern and Lower California and Arizona, south into Mexico. ORDER PSITTACI. Parrots, Macaws, Par- OQUETS, ETC. Famity PSITTACIDA. Genus CONURUS Kudu. Conurus KUHL, Consp. Psitt. 1820, 4. Type, Pszttacus carolinensis GMEL. 206 CHECK-LIST OF NORTH AMERICAN BIRDS. 382. Conurus carolinensis (Linn.). Carolina Paroquet, Psittacus carolinensis LINN. S. N. ed. 10, I. 1758, 97. Conurus carolinenszs LESS. Traité, 1831, 211. f.B'63, C 315, Rigg2) C760.) Has. Formerly Florida and the Gulf States north to Maryland, the Great Lakes, Iowa, and Nebraska, west to Colorado, the Indian Ter- ritory, and Texas, and straggling northeastward to Pennsylvania and New York. Now restricted to the Gulf States and the Lower Missis- sippi Valley, and of local occurrence only. ORDER COCCYGES. CUCKOOS, ETC. SuBoRDER CUCULI. Cucxkoos, ETc. Famity CUCULIDAK. Cuckoos, Ants, sacs SUBFAMILY CROTOPHAGIN Ah. ANIS. Genus CROTOPHAGA LiInN«uws. Crotophaga LINN. S. N. ed. 10, I. 1758, 105. Type, C. azz LINN. [383.] Crotophaga ani Linn. Ani. Crotophaga ani LINN. S. N. ed. 10, 1.1758, 105. (B:66, 67,°C 2887 R386, 'C gen.) Has. West Indies, and Eastern South America. Rare or casual in Southern Florida, and accidental near Philadelphia. ORDER COCCYGES. 207 384. Crotophaga sulcirostris SwaIns. Groove-billed Ani. Crotophaga suictrostris SwAINS. Philos. Mag. I. 1827, 440. [B—, C —, R 390, C 426.] Has. Lower California, and valley of the Lower Rio Grande in Texas, south to Northern South America. SUBFAMILY COCCYGIN ZA. AMERICAN Cuckoos. Genus GHOCOCCYX Wac ter. Geococcyx WAGLER, Isis, 1831, 524. Type, G. vartegata WAGL. = Saurothera californiana LESss. 385. Geococcyx californianus (LEss.). Road-runner. Saurothera californtana LESSON, Compl. Buff. VI. 1829 (?), 420. Geococcyx californianus BAIRD, B. N. Am. 1858, 73. [B 68, C 289, R 385, C 427. | Has. ‘Texas, New Mexico, Southern Colorado, and westward to California; south into Mexico. Genus COCCYZUS VIEILLOoT. Coccyzus VIELL. Analyse, 1816, 28. Type, Cuculus americanus LINN. 386. Coceyzus minor (GmMEL.). Mangrove Cuckoo. Cuculus minor GMEL. S.N. I. i. 1788, 411. Coccyzus minor Cas. J. f. O. 1856, 104. [B 71, C 292, R 386, C 4209. ] Has. Southern Florida, Louisiana, the West Indies, and Central America to Northern and Eastern South America. 208 CHECK-LIST OF NORTH AMERICAN BIRDS. 387. Coccyzus americanus (Linv.). Yellow-billed Cuckoo. Cuculus americanus LINN. S. N. ed. 10, I. 1758, 111. Coccyzus americanus BONAP. Journ. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila. III. ii. 1824, 367. (BrG9,'C 201,.R 257, 'Cia2G,.| Has. Temperate North America, from New Brunswick, Canada, Minnesota, Nevada, and Oregon south to Costa Rica and the West Indies. Less common from the eastern border of the Plains west- ward. 388. Coccyzus erythrophthalmus (WILs.). Black-billed Cuckoo. Cuculus erythrophthalmus Wits. Am. Orn. IV. 1811, 16, pl. 28. Coccyzus erythrophthalmus BONAP. Journ. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila. III. li. 1824, 367. [iB 70, G 290, R°3838, C4284 Has. Eastern North America, from Labrador and Manitoba south to the West Indies and the valley of the Amazon; west to the Rocky Mountains. Accidental in the British Islands and Italy. SUBORDER TROGONES. Trocons. Famity TROGONIDAS. Trocons. Genus TROGON LINNzUvs. Trogon LINN. S. N. ed. 12, I. 1766, 167. Type, 7. verédés LINN. [389.] Trogon ambiguus GouLp. Coppery-tailed Trogon. Trogon ambiguus GOULD, P. Z. S. 1835, 30- [B 65, C 284, R 384, C 422.] Has. Mexico, north to the valley of the Lower Rio Grande in Texas. ORDER COCCYGES. 209 SUBORDER ALCYONES. KINGFISHERS. Famity ALCEDINIDA‘. " KINGFISHERS. Genus CERYLE Bole. Ceryle BoE, Isis, 1828, 316. Type, Alcedo rudis LINN. SuBGENUS STREPTOCERYLE BONAPARTE. Streptoceryle BONAP. Consp. Vol. Anisod. 1854, 10. Type, Alcedo torguata LINN. 390. Ceryle alcyon (LinvN.). Belted Kingfisher. Alcedo alcyon LINN. S. N. ed. 10, I. 1758, 115. Ceryle alcyon Bonar. P. Z. S. 1837, 108. [B117,,C 256, R352,.C 423. Has. North America, south to Panama and the West Indies. SuBGENUS CHLOROCERYLE Kavp. Chloroceryle Kaup, Fam. Eisv. 1848, 8. Type, Alcedo superciliosa LINN. 391. Ceryle cabanisi (Tscuup1!). Texan Kingfisher, Alcedo cabanist TscHunI, Faun. Per. Orn. 1844, 253. Ceryle cabanist BONAP. Consp. Av. I. 1850, 160. [B 128, C 287; R 383. C 424] Has. Valley of the Lower Rio Grande, Texas, and Lower Colorado River, Arizona, south to Ecuador and Western Peru. 14 210 CHECK-LIST OF NORTH AMERICAN BIRDS. ORDER PICI. WooppEcKERS, WRYNECKS, ETC. Famity PICIDAL. Wooppeckers. Genus CAMPEPHILUS Gravy. Campephilus GRAY, List Gen. B. 1840, 54. Type, Picus principalis LINN. 392. Campephilus principalis (Linn.). Ivory-billed Woodpecker. Picus principals LINN. S. N. ed. Io, I. 1758, 113. Campephilus principalis GRAY, List Gen. B. 1840, 54. [B 72, C 293, R 359, C 431.] Has. Formerly South Atlantic and Gulf States, from North Caro- lina to Texas, north in the Mississippi Valley to Missouri, Southern Illinois, and Southern Indiana. Now restricted to the Gulf States and the Lower Mississippi Valley, where only locally distributed. Genus DRYOBATES Bole. Dryobates Bote, Isis, 1826, 977. Type, Pécus pubescens LINN. 393. Dryobates villosus (Linn.). Hairy Woodpecker. Picus villosus LINN. S. N. ed. 12, I. 1766, 175. Di ryobates] villosus CABANIS, Mus. Hein. IV. June 15, 1863, 66. [B 74, part, C 298, part, R 360, C 438, part.) Has. Middle portion of the Eastern United States, from the Atlan- tic coast to the Great Plains. 393a. Dryobates villosus leucomelas (Bopp.). Northern Hairy Woodpecker. Picus leucomelas BODDAERT, Tabl. Pl. Enl. 1783, 21. Dryobates villosus leucometas RipGw. Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus. VIII. 1885, 355- ORDER PICI. 2II [B 74, part, C 298, part, R 3604, C 438, art. ] Has. Northern North America, south to about the northern border of the United States. 393 4. Dryobates villosus audubonii (Swarns.). Southern Hairy Woodpecker. Picus audubonit Swatns. & Ricu. Fauna Bor. Am. II. 1831, 306. Dryobates villosus auduboni Ripew. Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus VIII. 1885, 355- [B 74, part, C 298, part, R 360, part, C 438, part.] Has. Southern portions of the United States, east of the Plains. 393 ¢. Dryobates villosus harrisii (AvD.). Harris’s Woodpecker. Picus harrisit AuD. Orn. Biog. V. 1839, 191. Dryobates villosus harristt RipGw. Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus. VIII. 1885, 355. [B 75, C 2984, R 3604, C 439.] Has. Western United States, from the Rocky Mountains to the Pacific coast, south into Mexico and Central America. 394. Dryobates pubescens (Linvy.). Downy Woodpecker. Picus pubescens LINN. S. N. ed. 12, I. 1766, 175. D{ryobates| pubescens CABANIS, Mus. Hein. IV. June 15, 1863, 62. [B 76, C 299, R 361, C 440.] Has. Northern and Eastern North America, from British Columbia and the eastern edge of the Plains northward and eastward. 394a. Dryobates pubescens gairdnerii (Avup.). Gairdner’s Woodpecker. Picus gatrdnerit AUD. Orn. Biog. V. 1839, 317. Dryobates pubescens gairdnerit RipGw. Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus. VIII. 1885, 355: 212 CHECK-LIST OF NORTH AMERICAN BIRDS. [B 77, C 299 a, R 3614, C 4qt.] Has. Western United States, from the Rocky Mountains westward. 095. Dryobates borealis (VIEILL.). Red-cockaded Woodpecker. Picus borealis ViEILL. Ois. Am. Sept. II. 1807, 66. Dryobates borealis RipGw. Pr. U.S. Nat. Mus. VIII. 1885, 355. [Bi3o, C 206; 302, C 4237) Has. Southeastern United States, from New Jersey (at least for- merly), Tennessee, and Indian Territory south to Eastern Texas and the Gulf coast. 396. Dryobates scalaris (WacL.). Texan Woodpecker. Picus scalaris WAGLER, Isis, 1829, 511. Dryobates scalaris Ripew. Pr. U.S. Nat. Mus. VIII. 1885, 355. [5B 79, € 207, RK 363, € 434.] Has. Southern border of the United States, from Texas to Cali- fornia, south into Mexico. 3964. Dryobates scalaris lucasanus (XanTus). Saint Lucas Woodpecker. Picus lucasanus XANTUS, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila. 1859, 298. Dryobates scalaris lucasanus RipGw. Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus. VIII. 1885, 355: [B —, C 2974, R 3634, C 436.] HAB. Lower California. 397. Dryobates nuttallii (Gams.). Nuttall’s Woodpecker. Picus nuttallii GAMBEL, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila. April, 1843, 259. Dryobates nuttallit Ripew. Pr. U.S. Nat. Mus. VIII. 1885, 355. [B 78, C 2974, R 364, C 435.] Has. California. ORDER PICI. 213 398 Dryobates stricklandi (Ma.u.). Strickland’s Woodpecker. Picus stricklandi MALHERBE, Rev. Zool. 1845, 373. Dryobates stricklandt Ripew. Pr. U.S. Nat. Mus. VIII. 1885, 355. [B —, C —, R 365, C 437.] Has. Southern Arizona, south into Western Mexico. Genus XENOPICUS Bairp. Xenopicus BAIRD, B. N. Am. 1858, 83. Type, Leuconerhes albolarva- tus CASS. 399. Xenopicus albolarvatus (Cass.). White-headed Woodpecker. Leuconerpes albolarvatus CASSIN, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila. Oct. 1850, 106. Xenopicus albolarvatus MALHERBE, Monogr. Pic. II. 1862, 221. [8 3x C 295, Ri 266,,C 442. | Has. Pacific coast region, from Washington Territory south to Southern California, east to the eastern slope of the Sierra Nevada. Genus PICOIDES Lactprpe. Picoides LACEPEDE, Mém. de I’'Inst. III. 1801, 509. Type, Picus tridactylus LINN. 400. Picoides arcticus (Swarns.). Arctic Three-toed Woodpecker. Picus (Apternus) arcticus Swans. Fauna Bor. Am. IT. 1831, 313. Picoides arcticus GRAY, Gen. B. I. 1845, 434. [B 82, C 300, R 367, C 443. ] Has. Northern North America, from the arctic regions south to the northern border of the United States; much further south in the western part of the United States (Nevada, California), along the mountain ranges. 214 CHECK-LIST OF NORTH AMERICAN BIRDS. 401. Picoides americanus BREHM. American Three-toed Woodpecker. Picoides americanus BREHM, Handb. Vog. Deutschl. 1831, 195. [B 83, C 301, R 368, C 444.] Has. Northern North America, from the arctic regions southward, in winter, to the Northern United States. | 401a. Picoides americanus alascensis (NELS.). Alaskan Three-toed Woodpecker. Picoides tridactylus alascensis NELSON, Auk, I. April, 1884, 165. Picoides americanus alascensis RipGw. Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus. VIII. 1885, 355- [B ern) & aT | R—, Cc —.| Hap. Alaska. 4014. Picoides americanus dorsalis Barrp. Alpine Three-toed Woodpecker. Picoides dorsalis BAIRD, B. N. Am. 1858, roo. Picoides americanus dorsalis BAIRD, Orn. Calif. I. 1870, 386. [B 84, C 301 a, R 368 a, C 445.] Has. Rocky Mountain region of the United States, south into New Mexico. . Genus SPHYRAPICUS BParrp. Sphyrapicus Baird, B. N. Am. 1858, 101. Type, Pzcus varius LINN. 402. Sphyrapicus varius (LINw.). Yellow-bellied Sapsucker. Picus varius LINN. S. N. ed. 12, I. 1766, 176. Sphyrapicus varius BAIRD, B. N. Am. 1858, 103. [B 8s, C 302, R 369, C 446. | Has. North America north and east of the Great Plains, south to the West Indies, Mexico, and Guatemala. : ORDER PICI. | 215 402a. Sphyrapicus varius nuchalis Barro. Red-naped Sapsucker. Sphyrapicus varius var. nuchalis BAIRD, B. N. Am. 1858, 103. [B 86, C 302 @, R 360.¢;,.C 447.] Has. Rocky Mountain region of the United States, south into Mexico. 403. Sphyrapicus ruber (GMEL.). | Red-breasted Sapsucker. Picus ruber GMEL. S. N. I. 1788, 429. Sphyrapicus ruber BAIRD, B. N. Am. 1858, 104. [B 87, C 302 4, 303? R 3694, C 448. ] Has. Pacific coast region of the United States. 404. Sphyrapicus thyroideus (Cass.). Williamson’s Sapsucker. Picus thyrotdeus CASSIN, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila. 1850-1851, 349. Sphyrapicus thyroideus BAIRD, B. N. Am. 1858, 106. [B 88, 89, C 304, 305, R 370, C 449.] Has. Rocky Mountain region of the United States, west to the Pacific coast. Genus CHOPHLGUS Capsanis. Ceophleus CABANIS, Journ. f. Orn. 1862, 176. Type, Pzcus pileatus LINN. 405. Ceophlceus pileatus (Linv.). Pileated Woodpecker. Picus pileatus LINN. S. N. ed. 10, I. 1758, 113. Cl eophleus| pileatus CABANIS, J. f. O. 1862, 176. [B 90, C 294, R 371, C 432.] Has. Formerly whole wooded region of North America; now rare or extirpated in the more thickly settled parts of the Eastern States. 216 CHECK-LIST OF NORTH AMERICAN BIRDS. GENuS MELANERPES Swainson. SUBGENUS MELANERPES. Melanerpes Swatns. Fauna Bor. Am. II. 1831, 316. Type, Pscus erythrocephalus LINN. 406. Melanerpes erythrocephalus (Linv.). Red-headed Woodpecker. Picus erythrocephalus LINN. S. N. ed. 10, I. 1758, 113. Melanerpes erythrocephalus Swatns. Fauna Bor. Am. II. 1831, 316. [B 94, C 309, R 375, C 453.] Has. United States, west to the Rocky Mountains, straggling west- ward to Salt Lake Valley ; rare or local east of the Hudson River. 407. Melanerpes formicivorus bairdi Ripew. Californian Woodpecker. Melanerpes formicivorus bairdt RipGw. Bull. No. 21 U. S. Nat. Mus. 1881, 34, 85. [B95, C 310, R377, C 454] | Has. Pacific coast region of the United States, east into Arizona, south into Mexico. 407 a. Melanerpes formicivorus angustifrons Barrp. Narrow-fronted Woodpecker. Melanerpes formicivorus var. angustifrons BAIRD, Orn. Cal. I. 1870, 405. (B=, C310 @)R 377 2, Cagca Has. Lower California. SuBGENUS ASYNDESMUS Cougs. Asyndesmus, Coues, Pr, Ac. Nat: Sci. Phila. 1866, 55. Dypey 72ers torguatus WILS. 408. Melanerpes torquatus (WiLs.). Lewis’s Woodpecker. Picus torquatus WiLSon, Am. Orn. III. 1811, 31, pl. xx. fig. 3. Melanerpes torqguatus BONAP. Geog. & Comp. List, 1838, 4o. Bo6.'Cis rr; Ris7 6, 0@ 56:1 ORDER PICI. ey Has. Western United States, from the Black Hills and the Rocky Mountains to the Pacific. SuBGENUS CENTURUS SwaInson. Centurus SWAINS. Classif. B. II. 1837; 310. Type, Pzcus carolinus LINN. 409. Melanerpes carolinus (LINN.). Red-bellied Woodpecker. Picus carolinus LINN. S. N. ed. 10, I. 1758, 113. Melanerpes carolinus RipGw. Ann. Lyc. N. Y. X. Jan. 1874, ie [Bory € 200;k 272, C 450.| Has. Eastern United States, to the Rocky Mountains ; rare or accidental east of the Hudson River. 41). Melanerpes aurifrons (WacL.). Golden-fronted Woodpecker. Picus aurifrons WW AGLER, Isis, 1829, 512. Melanerpes aurifrons Ripew. Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus. VIII. 1885, 355. [B 92, C 307, R 373, C 451.] Has. Southern Texas and Eastern Mexico. 411. Melanerpes uropygialis (Barrp). Gila Woodpecker. Centurus uropygtalis BAIRD, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila. June, 1854, 120. Melanerpes uropygialis RipGw. Pr. U.S. Nat. Mus. VIII. 1885, 355. [B 93, C 308, R 374, C 452.] Has. Southern Arizona, Southeastern California, Lower California, and Western Mexico. Genus COLAPTES Swanson. Colaptes Swains. Zool. Journ. III. Dec. 1827, 353. Type, Cuculus auratus LINN. 412. Colaptes auratus (Linn.). Flicker. Cuculus auratus LINN. S. N. ed. to, I. 1758, 112. Colaptes au;atas ViGoRS, Zool. Journ. III. 1827, 444. 218 CHECK-LIST OF NORTH AMERICAN BIRDS. [B 97, C 312, R 378, C 457.) Has. Northern and Eastern North America, west to the eastern slope of the Rocky Mountains and Alaska. Occasional on the Pacific slope, from California northward. Accidental in Europe. 413. Colaptes cafer (GmMEL.). Red-shafted Flicker. Picus cafer GMEL. S. N. I. 1788, 431. Colapies cafer STEJN. Stand. Nat. Hist. IV. 1885, 428. [B 98, C 314, R 3784, C 459.] Has. Rocky Mountain region of the United States, to the Pacific coast ; north to Sitka, south to Southern Mexico. 413a. Colaptes cafer saturatior Ripcw. Northwestern Flicker. é Colaptes mexicanus saturatior RiDGw. Pr. Biol. Soc. Wash. II. April 10, 1884, 9o. Colaptes cafer saturatior Ripew. MS. Gey one eee es Has. Northwest coast, from Columbia River to Sitka. 414, Colaptes chrysoides (MaLz.). Gilded Flicker. Geopicus chrysoides MALH. Rev. et Mag. Zool. IV. 1852, 553. Colaptes chrysoides REICH. Handb. Spec. Ornith. Scansorie, 1854, 413. [B 99, C 313, R 379, C 458-] Has. Southern Arizona and Southern California, south to Cape St. Lucas. 415. Colaptes rufipileus Ripcw. Guadalupe Flicker. Colaptes mexicanus rufipileus RipGw. Bull. U. S. Geol. & Geog. Surv. Terr, 11; No. 2,‘April 1, 1876, 191... Colaptes rufipileus RipGW. Bull. Nutt. Orn. Club, II. July, 1877, 60. [B —, C —, R 380, C —.] Has. Guadalupe Island, Lower California. ORDER MACROCHIRES. 219 OrDER MACROCHIRES. GOATSUCKERS, SWIFTS, ETC. SuBORDER CAPRIMULGI. GoaTSUCKERS, ETC. Famity CAPRIMULGIDAS. GoatsuckErs, ETC. Genus ANTROSTOMUS GouLp. Antrostomus GOULD, Icones Avium, 1838. Type, Caprimulgus caro- linensis GMEL. 416. Antrostomus carolinensis (GMEL.). Chuck-will’s-widow. Caprimulgus carolinensis GMEL. S. N. I. ii. 1788, 1028. Antrostomus carolinensis GOULD, Icones Avium, 1838. [B 111, C 264, R 353, C 396.] Has. South Atlantic and Gulf States, south through Eastern Mexico to Central America; Cuba. North, in the interior, to Southern Illinois. 417. Antrostomus vociferus (WILS.). Whip-poor-will. Caprimulgus vociferus WILS. Am. Orn. V. 1812, 71, pl. 41, figs. 1-3. Antrostomus voctferus BONAP. Geog. & Comp. List, 1838, 8. [Borr2, C265, Ki ge4) 307.) Has. Eastern United States to the Plains, south to Guatemala. 4172. Antrostomus vociferus arizonze Brewst. Stephens’s Whip-poor-will. Antrostomus vociferus arizone BREWST. Bull. Nutt. Orn. Club, VII. Oct. 1882, 211. [B—, C —, R—, C 881.] Has. Arizona, and table-lands of Mexico. 220 CHECK-LIST OF NORTH AMERICAN BIRDS. Genus PHALZAZINOPTILUS Riveway. Phalenoptilus Ripew. Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus. III. March 27, 1880, 5. Type, Caprimulgus nuttallt AUD. 418. Phalznoptilus nuttalli (Avp.). Poor-will. Caprimulgus nuttalli Aud. B. Am. VII. 1843, 350, pl. 495. _ Phalenopiilus nuttallé RipGw. Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus. III. 1880, 5. [B 113, C 266, R 355, C 398.] Has. Western United States, from the Pacific coast eastward to Eastern Nebraska and Eastern Kansas, south to Southern Mexico. Genus NYCTIDROMUS Gow Lp. Nyctidromus GOULD, Icones Avium, II. 1838, pl. ii. Type, /V. derbya- mus GOULD = Caprimulgus aibicollis GMEL. 419. Nyctidromus albicollis (GMEL.). Parauque. Caprimulgus albicollis GMEL. S. N. I. ii. 1788, 1030. Nyctidromus albicollis Burm. Th. Bras. I1. 1856, 389. Has. Valley of the Lower Rio Grande, south through Central and most of South America. | Genus CHORDEILES Swainson. Chordeiles Swatns. Fauna Bor. Am. II. 1831, 496. Type, Cafrz- mulgus virgintanus GMEL. 420. Chordeiles virginianus (GMEL.). Nighthawk. Caprimulgus virginianus GMEL. S. N. I. ii. 1788, 1028. Chordeiles virginianus Swatns. Fauna Bor. Am. II. 1831, 496. iB 204, 'C 267, R ae7,-C 390.) Has. Northern and Eastern North America, east of the Great Plains, south through tropical America to Buencs Ayres. ORDER MACROCHIRES. 221 420 a. Chordeiles virginianus henryi (Cass.). Western Nighthawk. Chordetles henryt Cass. Illustr. B. Cal. Tex. etc. I. 1855, 233. Chordetles virgintanus var. henryt COUES, Key, 1872, 181. [B.115, C 267@, R 357 2, C 400.] Has. Western United States, from the Plains to the Pacific coast, south into Mexico. [420 4.] Chordeiles virginianus minor (Caz.). Cuban Nighthawk. Chordeiles minor CaB. J. f. O. 1856, 5. Chordeiles virginianus c. minor COUES, Birds Northwest, 1874, Aes, [B —, C —, R 3574, C 4o1.] Has. Cuba and Southern Florida. 421. Chordeiles texensis Lawr. Texan Nighthawk. Chordeiles texensis LAWR. Ann. Lyc. N. Y. VI. Dec 1856, 167. [Biro (C265. R253. €ya02.4) Has. Southern border of the United States, from Texas to Cali- fornia ; south to Central America. SuBORDER CYPSELI Swirts. Famity MICROPODIDA. Swirrts. SUBFAMILY CH AITURINAS. SPINE-TAILED SwWIFTS. Genus CYPSHELOIDES SrTrevseEt. Cypseloides STREUBEL, Isis, 1848, 366. Type, Hemichelidon fumt- gata NUTT. Ze CHECK-LIST OF NORTH AMERICAN BIRDS. 422. Cypseloides niger (GMEL.). Black Swift. Hirundo nigra GMEL. S. N. I. ii. 1788, 1025. Cypseloides niger Sci. P. Z. S. June 27, 1865, 615. [B 108, C 270, R 350, C 404.] Has. Rocky Mountain region (Colorado), west to the Pacific coast ; north to British Columbia, and south to Mexico and the West Indies. Genus CHASTURA STEPHENS. Chetura Stepu. Gen. Zool. XIII. pt. ii. 1825, 76. Type, Hirundo pelagica LINN. 423. Cheetura pelagica (Linv.). Chimney Swift. flirundo pelagica LINN. S. N. ed. 10, I. 1758, 192. Chetura pelasgia STEPH. Gen. Zool. XIII. pt. ii. 1825, 76. [B 109, C 271, R 351, C 405.] Has. Eastern North America, north to Labrador’and the Fur Countries, west to the Plains, and passing south of the United States in winter. 424, Chetura vauxii (Towns.). Vaux’s Swift. Cypselus vauxit TOWNS. Journ. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila. VIII. 1839, 148. Chetura vauxit DEKAY, Zool. N. Y. II. 1844, 36. (aper ro, 'C 270)R aro A406) Has. Pacific slope, from British Columbia south into Mexico. SUBFAMILY MICROPODINA. Genus MICROPUS Mever & WoLrF. Microfus MevER & WotF, Taschb. Deutsch. Vég. I. 1810, 280. - Type, Hzrundo apus LINN. ; ORDER MACROCHIRES. 223 425. Micropus melanoleucus (Barrp). White-throated Swift. Cypselus melanoleucus BAIRD, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila. June, 1854, 118. Micropus melanoleucus Ripew. Auk, I. July, 1884, 230. [B 107, C 269, R 349, C 403.] Has. Western United States, from the Rocky Mountains to the Pacific, and south to Central America. | SUBORDER TROCHILI. Humminesirps. Famity TROCHILIDA. Hummincsirps. Genus HUGENES Gou.p. Eugenes GOULD, Mon. Troch. pt. xii. 1856. Type, Zvochilus fulgens SWAINS. 4206. Eugenes fulgens (Swains.). Rivoli Hummingbird. Trochilus fulgens SwWAtns. Phil. Mag. 1827, 441. Eugenes fulgens GOULD, Mon. Troch. II. 1856, pl. 59. [B —, C 274 dis, R 334, C 408.] Has. Southern Arizona, through Mexico to Guatemala. Genus CCaLIGENA Lesson. Celigena Less. Ind. & Synop. Gen. Troch. 1832, p. xviii. Type, Ornismya clemencie LESS. 427. Coeligena clemenciz Less. Blue-throated Hummingbird. Ornismya clemencie LESS. Ois. Mouch. 1829, 216, pl. 80. Celigena clemencia Less. Ind. & Synop. Gen. Troch. 1832, p. xviii. 224. CHECK-LIST OF NORTH AMERICAN BIRDS. [BSC Reena Has. Mexico and Southern Arizona. Genus TROCHILUS Linnaus. SuBGENUS TROCHILUS. Trochilus LINN. S. N. ed. 10, I. 1758, 119. Type, by elimination, 7. colubris LINN. 428. Trochilus colubris Linn. Ruby-throated Hummingbird. Trochilus colubris LINN. S. N. ed. to, I. 1758, 120. (Bator nC 27 ce dRisa cr Ne 409. | Has. Eastern North America to the Plains, north to the Fur Coun- tries, and south, in winter, to Cuba and Veragua. 429. Trochilus alexandri Bourc. & MuLs. Black-chinned Hummingbird. Trochilus alexandri Bourc. & Muts. Ann. Soc. Agric. Lyons, IX. 1846, 330. [B 102, C 276, R 336, C 410.) Hap. Pacific coast region, from California east to Utah and Ari- zona, and southward. SuspcENUS CALYPTE GouLp. Calypte GOULD, Introd. Troch. 1861, 87. Type, Ornismya costae BoOuRC. 430. Trochilus costze (Bourc.). Costa’s Hummingbird. Ornismya cost@ BoURC Rev. Zool. 1839, 294. Trochilus coste GRAY, Handl. I. 1869, 145. PBiro6, C 280, Reza iC arc), | Has. Southern California, Arizona, and Western. Mexico. ORDER MACROCHIRES. 225 431. Trochilus anna (LEss.). Anna’s Hummingbird, Ornismya anna LESS. Suppl. Ois. Mouch. 1831, 115, pl. vii. Trochilus anna JARDINE, Nat. Lib. Orn. I. 1833, 93. [B 105, C 279, Ri338,'C 415; | Has. Southern California, Southern Arizona, and Mexico. Suscenus SELASPHORUS Swainson. Selasphorus SWAINS. Fauna Bor. Am. II. 1831, 324. Type, Zrochilus vufus GMEL. 432. Trochilus platycercus SwaIns. Broad-tailed Hummingbird. Trochilus platycercus SwAINs. Phil. Mag. I. 1827, 441. [B 104, C 278, R 339, C 413.] Has. Rocky Mountain plateau region, south to Guatemala. 433. Trochilus rufus GMEL. Rufous Hummingbird. Trochilus rufus GMEL. S. N. I. i. 1788, 497. (Ei fO3.:0 277. ik, oe. © arr] Has. Rocky Mountains to the Pacific, north to Sitka, south into Mexico. 434. Trochilus alleni (HENns#.). Allen’s Hummingbird. Selasphorus allent HENSH. Bull. Nutt. Orn. Club, II. 1877, 54. Trochtlus allent RipGw. Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus. VIII. 1885, 355. [B—, C —, R 341, C 412.] Has. Pacific coast, north to British Columbia, east to Southern Arizona. 15 226 CHECK-LIST OF NORTH AMERICAN BIRDS. SUBGENUS ATTHIS REICHENBACH. Atthis ReicH. Aufz. der Colib. 1853, 12. Type, Ornysmia heloisa Less. & DELATT. 435. Trochilus heloisa (Less. & DeLait.). Heloise’s Hummingbird. Ornysmia heloisa Less. & DELATT. Rev. Zool. 1839, 15. Trochilus heloisa GRAY, Handl. 1. 1869, 145. [B —, C 281, R 342, C 416.} Has. Southern Texas and Eastern Mexico. SUBGENUS STELLULA Gou cp. Stellula GOULD, Introd. Troch. 1861, 90. Type, Trochilus calliope GOULD. 436. Trochilus calliope GouLp. Calliope Hummingbird. Trochiltus (Calothorax) calliope GOULD, P. Z. S. 1847, 11. [B—, © 282, R343, C 417.] Has. Mountains of the Pacific slope, from British Columbia south to Lower California, and east to Montana, Nevada, and New Mexico. SuBGENUS CALOTHORAX Gray. Calothorax GRAY, Gen. B.1840,13. Type, Cynanthus lucifer SwWAINsS. 437. Trochilus lucifer (Swains.). Lucifer Hummingbird. Cynanthus lucifer SwAins. Phil. Mag. 1827, 442, Trochilus lucifer GIEBEL, Thes. Orn. III. 1877, 683. [BC 44 Case] Hap. Mexico and Southern Arizona. Genus AMAZILIA REICHENBACH. Amazilia ReIcH. Syst. Av. 1849, pl. 39. Type, Orthorhynchus amazili LESS. ORDER MACROCHIRES. 227 438. Amazilia fuscicaudata (FRasER). Rieffer’s Hummingbird. Trochilus fuscicaudatus FRAS. P. Z. S. 1840, 17. Amasilia fuscicaudata RipGw. Pr. U.S. Nat. Mus. I. Oct. 2, 1878, 147. [B ae Cc —, R 345, C 419.] Has. Lower Rio Grande Valley in Texas, south through Eastern Mexico to Central America and Northern South America. 439. Amazilia cerviniventris GOULD. Buff-bellied Hummingbird. Amazilius cerviniventris GOULD, P. Z. S. 1856, 150. [B —, C —, R 346, C 420. ] Has. Valley of the Lower Rio Grande south into Eastern Mexico. Genus BASILINNA Bole. Basilinna Botk, Isis, 1831, 546. Type, Zvochzlus leucot¢s VIEILL. 440. Basilinna xantusi (Lawr.). Aantus’s Hummingbird. Amazilia xantust LAwRK. Ann. Lyc. N. Y. 1860, 109. Basilinna xanthust ELLIOT, Class. & Synop. Troch. March, 1879, 227. [B —, C 273, R 347. C 407-] Has. Lower California. Genus IACHE EL tn tiot. fache EvutoT, Class. & Synop. Troch. March, 1879, 234. Type, Cynanthus latirostris SWAINS. 441. Iache latirestris (Swains.). Broad-billed Hummingbird. Cynanthus latirostris SWAINS. Phil. Mag. 1827, 44t. Lache latirostris ELLIoT, Class. & Synop. Troch. March, 1879, 235. [B —, C —, R 348, C 421.] Has. Southern Arizona and Western Mexico. 228 CHECK-LIST OF NORTH AMERICAN BIRDS. ORDER PASSERES. PErcuHiInNG Birps. SUBORDER CLAMATORES. SoncLess PERCHING BIRDS. | Famity TYRANNIDAX. Tyrant FiycatcHers. Genus MILVULUS. Swainson. Milyvulus SWAINSON, Zool. Journ. III. July, 1827, 165. Type, Zyran- nus savanna VIEILL. = Muscicapa tyrannus LINN. (442.] Milvulus tyrannus (LInvy.). Fork-tailed Flycatcher. Muscicapa tyrannus LINN. S. N. ed. 12, I. 1766, 325. Milvulus tyrannus BONAP. Geogr. & Comp. List, 1838, 25. [B 122, C 240, R..302,,C-266.] Has. Mexico and southward throughout Central and most of South America. Accidental in the United States (Mississippi, Kentucky, New Jersey). 443. Milvulus forficatus (GMEL.). Scissor-tailed Flycatcher. Muscicapa forficata GMEL. S. N. I. i. 1788, 931. Milvulus forficatus SwAtns. Classif. B. I]. 1827, 225. (MBN D23 HOVSh TOR’ son C 267 Hap. Texas and Indian Territory, casually north to Kansas and Missouri ; south to Central America. Accidental in Virginia, New Jersey, New England, Manitoba, and at York Factory, Hudson’s Bay. Genus TYRANNUS Cuvier. Tyrannus CUVIER, Lec. An. Comp. I. 1799, tabl. ii. (Cf Tabl. Elem. 1797, p. 201.) Type, Lanzus tyrannus LINN. ORDER PASSERES. 229 444, Tyrannus tyrannus (LINv.). Kingbird. Lanius tyrannus LINN. S. N. ed. 10, I. 1758, 94. Tyrannus tyrannus JORDAN, Man. Vert. ed. 4, 1884, 96. [B 124, C 242, R 304, C 368.] Has. Eastern North America, from the British Provinces south to Central and South America. Rare west of the Rocky Mountains (Utah, Nevada, Washington Territory, etc.). 445. Tyrannus dominicensis (GMEL.). Gray Kingbird. Lanius tyrannus B. dominicensis GMEL. S. N. I. 1788, 302. Tyrannus dominicensts RICHARDSON, Rep. Sixth Meet. Brit. Ass. V. 5037, 170. [B 125, C 243, R 303, C 369.] Has. South Atlantic States (South Carolina, Georgia, Florida), West Indies, Atlantic coast of Central America, and Northern South America. Accidental in Massachusetts. 446. Tyrannus melancholicus couchii (Barrp). Couch’s Kingbird. Tyrannus couchit BAIRD, B. N. Am. 1858, 175. Tyrannus melancholicus var. couchit CouEs, Checkl. ed. 1, Dec. 1873, 51. [B 128, 129, C 246, R 305, C 372.] Has. Southern border of the United States (Texas, Arizona), south to Guatemala. 447, Tyrannus verticalis Say. Arkansas Kingbird. Tyrannus verticalis SAY, LonG’s Exp. II. 1823, 60. [B 126, C 244, R 306, C 370. | Has. Western United States, from the Plains to the Pacific, south to Guatemala. Accidental in Maryland, New Jersey, New York, and Maine. 230 CHECK-LIST OF NORTH AMERICAN BIRDS. 448. Tyrannus vociferans Swains. Cassin’s Kingbird. Tyrannus vociferans SWAINS. Quart. Jour. Sci. XX. 1826, 273. (B27 iC 245 gor, ara Has. Western United States, from the western border of the Plains to Southern California, south to Guatemala. Genus PITANGUS Swainson. Pitangus SWAINSON, Zool. Journ. III. July, 1827, 165. Type, Zyran- nus sulphuratus VIEILL. 449, Pitangus derbianus (Kaup). Derby Flycatcher. Saurophagus derbianus KauP, P. Z.S. 18 51, 44, pl. xxxvi. Pitangus derbtanus SCLATER, P. Z. S. 1856, 297. [B—, C —, R 308, C 364. ] Has. Valley of the Lower Rio Grande in Texas, south to Northern South America. GENuS MYIOZETETES Sc.LatTer. Myiozetetes Sct. P. Z. S. 1859, 46. Type, Muscecapa cayennensis LINN. [450.| Myiozetetes texensis (GIRAUD). Giraud’s Flycatcher. Muscicapa texensis GIRAUD, Sixteen Texas B. 1841, pl. I. Mytozetetes texensis Sci. P. Z. S. 1859, 56. [B —, C —, R 309, C —.] Has. “Texas” (GrRAUD), south to Central America and Northern South America. Genus MYIODYNASTES Bonaparte. Myiodynastes BONAP. Bull. Soc. Linn. Normandée, II. 1857, 35. Type, Muscicapa audax GMEL. ORDER PASSERES. 231 451. Myiodynastes luteiventris Sct. Sulphur-bellied Flycatcher. Mytodynastes lutetventris Scu. P. Z. S. 1859, 42 (ex Bonap. Compte Rend. XXXVIII. 1854, 657, nomen nudum). (Bi Crise, C 46s, | Haz. Southern Arizona, south to Costa Rica. Genus MYIARCHUS Caaanis. Mytarchus CAB. Faun. Per. Aves, 1844-46, 152. Type, Auscecapa jerox GMEL. 452. Myiarchus crinitus (LinN.). Crested Flycatcher. Muscicapa crinita LINN. S. N. ed. 12, I. 1766, 325. Myiarchus crinitus LicuT. Nomencl. Mus. Berol. 1854, 16. [B. 130, C 247, R 312, C 373.] Has. Eastern United States and Southern Canada, west to the Plains, south through Eastern Mexico to Costa Rica. 453. Myiarchus mexicanus (Kaur). Mexican Crested Flycatcher. Tyr, annula\ mexicana KAvuP, P. Z. S. 1851, 51. Mytarchus mexicanus LAWR. Ann. Lyc. N. Y. 1X. May, 1869, 202. [Bag2, C —) Rizniy'C374.) Has. Valley of the Lower Rio Grande in Texas, southward to Guatemala. 453a. Myiarchus mexicanus magister Ripcw. Arizona Crested Flycatcher. Mytarchus mexicanus magister RipGw. Pr. Biol. Soc. Wash. II. April 10, 1884, go. [B—,C —,R—,C —] Has. Southern Arizona, south into Western Mexico. 232 CHECK-LIST. OF NORTH AMERICAN BIRDS. 454. Myiarchus cinerascens Lawr. Ash-throated Flycatcher. Tyrannula cinerascens LAWR. Ann. Lyc. N. Y. V. 1851, 121. M|yiarchus] cinerascens LAwRK. Ann. Lyc. N. Y. VII. May, 1860, 285. [B 131, C 248, R 313, C 375-] Has. Western United States, north to Oregon, Nevada, Utah, and Colorado, south to Guatemala. [455.] Myiarchus lawrenceii (Gir.). Lawrence’s Flycatcher. Muscicapa lawrencett GIRAUD, Sixteen Sp. Texas B. 1841, 9 (by actual counting, the text not being paged). Mytarchus lawrenctt BAIRD, B. N. Am. 1858, 181. [B 133, C248, R gi4, C764) Has. “Texas” (Grraup) and Eastern Mexico. 455a. Myiarchus lawrencei olivascens Ripew. Olivaceous Flycatcher. Mytarchus lawrencet olivascens Ripcw. Pr. Biol. Soc. Wash. II. April 10, 1884, 91. [pe Cin eg Has. Arizona and Western Mexico. Genus SAYORNIS Bonaparte. Sayornts BONAP. Coll. Delattre, 1854, 87. Type, Zyrannula nigri- cans SWAINS. 456. Sayornis phoebe (Latu.). Pheebe. Muscicapa phebe LATHAM, Ind. Orn. II. 1790, 489. Sayornis phebe STEJN. Auk, II. Jan. 1885, 51. [B 135, C 252, R 315, C 379.] Has. Eastern North America, from the British Provinces south to Eastern Mexico and Cuba, wintering from the South Atlantic anc Gulf States southward. ORDER PASSERES. 233 457. Sayornis saya (Bownap.). Say’s Pheebe. Muscicapa saya BoNAP. Am, Orn. I. 1825, 20. Sayornis sayus BAIRD, B. N. Am. 1858, 185. PEetsoy Creager 10, C377. | Has. Western United States, from the Plains to the Pacific, south into Mexico. 458. Sayornis nigricans (SwaIns.). Black Pheebe. Tyrannula nigricans SWANS. Philos. Mag. I. May, 1827, 367. Sayornis nigricans BONAP. Coll. Delattre, 1854, 87. [B 134, C 251, R 317, C 378.] Has. Southwestern United States, from Texas through Southern New Mexico and Arizona to California, and northward along the coast to Oregon; south to Southern Mexico. Genus CONTOPUS Casanis. Contopus CaB. J. f. O. III. Nov. 1855, 479. Type, Wuscicapa virens LINN. 459. Contopus borealis (Swains.). Olive-sided Flycatcher. Tyrannus borealis Swans. F. B. A. II. 1831, 141, pl. 35. Contopus borealis BAIRD, B. N. Am. 1858, 188. [Bins C gaan Riana, 280. | Has. North America, breeding from the northern and the higher mountainous parts of the United States northward. In winter, south to Central America and Colombia. 460. Contopus pertinax Cap. Coues’s Flycatcher. Myiarchus pertinax LICHT. Nomen. Mus. Berol. 1854, 16 (nomen nudum). Contopus pertinax CAB. Mus. Hein. II. Sept. 30, 1859, 72. 234 CHECK-LIST OF NORTH ‘AMERICAN. BIRDS. [B—, C 254, R 319, C 381.] Has. Southern Arizona, Mexico, and Guatemala. 461. Contopus virens (LINN.). Wood Pewee. Muscicapa virens LINN. S. N. ed. 12, I. 1766,-327. Contopus virens CaB. J. f. O. III. Nov. 1855, 4709. §5239,.C 255, Rh 2zenC 232.4 Has. Eastern North America to the Plains, and from Southern Canada southward. 462. Contopus richardsonii (Swains.). Western Wood Pewee. Tyrannula richardsoni Swans. F. B. A. II. 1831, 146, pl. 46, lower fig. Contopus richardsoniz BAIRD, B. N. Am. 1858, 189. [3138 (Cesc a R e21eCesea Has. Western United States, from the Plains to the Pacific, south through Central America to Colombia. Genus HMPIDONAX Cazanis. Empidonax Cas. J.{.0.1855,480. Type, Zyrannula pusilla SWAINS. 465. Empidonax flaviventris Barrp. Yellow-bellied Flycatcher. Tyrannula flaviventris BAirD (W. M. & S. F.), Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila. July, 1843, 283. Empidonax flaviventris BAIRD, B. N. Am. 1858, 198. (iBa44, C 250, a22,-© 285.) Has. Eastern North America to the Plains, and from Southern Labrador south through Eastern Mexico to Panama, breeding from the Northern States northward. 464. Empidonazx difficilis Barrp. Baird’s Flycatcher. ; - Empidonax difficilis BArRD, B. N. Am. 1858, 198 (in text). ORDER PASSERES. | 235 [B 1444, C 259. part, R 323, C 389. ] Has. Western United States, from the Plains to the Pacific, south through Western Mexico to Costa Rica. 465. Empidonax acadicus (GMEL.). Acadian Flycatcher. Muscicapa acadica GMEL. S. N. I. il. 1788, 947. Empidonax acadicus BAIRD, B. N. Am. 1858, 197. (E343, 256) Re 324 C3840) Haz. Eastern United States, chiefly southward, west to the Plains, south to Cuba and Costa Rica. 466. Empidonax pusillus (SwaIns.). Little Hlycatcher. Platyrhynchus pusillus Swans. Phil. Mag. I. May, 1827, 366. Empidonax pusillus CABANIS, J. f. O. 1855, 480. (paar C2cna Rua, (C450. Has. Western North America, from the western border of the Plains to the Pacific, and from the Fur Countries south into Mexico. 4662. EKmpidonax pusillus traillii (Aup.). Traill’s Flycatcher. Muscicapa tratllit Auvp. Orn. Biog. I. 1832, 236. Empidonax pustllus var. tralia B. B. & R. Hist. N. Am. B. II. 1874, 3609. [B 140, C 257,R 325 @, C 385.] Has. Eastern North America, breeding from the Middle States (Southern Illinois and Missouri) northward ; in winter south to Cen- tral America. 467. Empidonax minimus Bairp. Least Flycatcher. Tyrannula minima BAIRD (W. M. & S. F.), Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila. July, 1843, 284. Empidonax minimus BAIRD, B. N. Am. 1858, 195. 236 CHECK-LIST OF NORTH AMERICAN BIRDS. |B 142, C258 326, C€ 437: Has. Eastern North America, south in winter to Central America. Breeds from the Northern States northward. 468. Empidonax hammondi (Xantus). Hammond’s Flycatcher. Tyrannula hammondi XANTUS, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila. May, 1858, ry; Empidonax hammond BARD, B. N. Am. 1858, 199. [B 145, C 260, R.327,. C 390. | Has. Western North America, from the western border of the Plains westward, north to the Lesser Slave Lake, and south to South- ern Mexico. 469. Empidonax obscurus (SWAINS.). Wright’s Klycatcher. Tyrannula obscura SwAIns. Phil. Mag. I. May, 1827, 367. Empidonax obscurus BAIRD, B. N. Am. 1858, 200. Ma rao. C260,R) 32876 zon, Has. Western United States, north to Oregon and Montana, and south to Southern Mexico. [470.] Empidonax fulvifrons (GrrAvp). Kulvous Flycatcher. Muscicapa fulvifrons GIRAUD, Sixteen Tex. B.*1841, pl. ii. Empidonax fulvifrons ScuL. P. Z. S. 1858, 301. [B—, C —, R 329, C—.] Has. “Texas” (GIRAUD), and probably Northeastern Mexico. A470 a. Empidonax fulvifrons pygmezeus (Cougs). BufEbreasted Flycatcher. Empidonax pygmaeus COUES, Ibis, 1865, 537. Empidonax fulvifrons pygm@us Ripew. Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus. VIII. 1885, 356. eee ORDER PASSERES. 237 [B —, C 262, R g29.a,C 392. | Has. Western New Mexico and Southern Arizona, south probably into Western Mexico. Genus PYROCEPHALUS Gow tp. Pyrocephalus GOULD, Zool. Voy. Beag. 1841, 44. Types, “ Pyro- cephalus parvirostris (GOULD), and Muscicapa coronata (AUCT.).” 471. Pyrocephalus rubineus mexicanus (SCL.). Vermilion Flycatcher. Pyrocephalus mexicanus SCu. P. Z. S. 1859, 45. Pyrocephalus rubineus var. mexicanus COUES, Key, 1872, 177. [B 147, C 263, R 330, C 394.] Has. Southern Arizona and valley of the Lower Rio Grande in Texas, south to Guatemala. Genus ORNITHION Harttave. Ornithion HARTLAUB, J. f. O. 1853, 35. Type, O. zzerme HaRTL. 472. Ornithion imberbe (Sct.). Beardless Flycatcher. Camptostoma imberbe Sci. P. Z. S. 1857, 203. Ornithion imberbe LAWR. Ibis, 1876, 497. PE CR aan © 393. Hap. Valley of the Lower Rio Grande in Texas, south into East- ern Mexico. 472a. Ornithion imberbe ridgwayi Brewsr. Ridgway’s Flycatcher. Ornithium imberbe ridgwayi BRrewst. Bull. Nutt. Orn. Cl. VII. Oct. 1882, 208. [B—+C+R—C—] Has. Southern Arizona and Western Mexico. 238 . CHECK-LIST OF NORTH AMERICAN BIRDS. SUBORDER OSCINES. Sone Birps. Famity ALAUDIDAS. Larks. Genus ALAUDA LINNAUS. Alauda LINN. S.N. ed. 10, I. 1758, 165. Type, by elimination, A. arvensis LINN. [473.] Alauda arvensis Linn. Skylark. Alauda arvensis LINN. S. N. ed. 10, I. 1758, 165. [B= , € 55 das, R 299, CSSy Has. Europe and Asia. Accidental in Greenland and the Ber- mudas. Genus OTOCORIS Bonaparte. Otocoris BONAP. Faun. Ital. Ucc. Introd. 1839. Type, Alauda altes- trzs LINN. 474. Otocoris alpestris (LINN.). Horned Lark. Alauda alpestris LInx. S. N. ed. 10, 1758, 166. Otocoris alpestris BONAP. Fauna Ital. Uccelli, Introd. 1839 (not paged). [iB 302, C53, R soe, © 627] Has. Northeastern North America, Greenland, and northern parts of the Old World ; in winter south in the Eastern United States to the Carolinas, Illinois, etc. 474a. Otocoris alpestris leucolema (Cougs). Pallid Horned Lark. Evemophila alpestris b. leucolema COuES, B. N. W. 1875, 38 (part). Otocorts alpestris leucolema STEJN. Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus. V. June 5, 1882, 34. ORDER PASSERES. 239 [B—, C 534, R 3004, C 83.] Has. Interior of British America, and Alaska, south in winter into Western United States. 474%. Otocoris alpestris praticola HENsn. Prairie Horned Lark. O[tocorys] alpestris praticola HENSH. Auk, I. July, 1884, 264. [B—,C —, R—, C —] Has. Upper Mississippi Valley and the region of the Great Lakes. 474. Otocoris alpestris arenicola HENsH. Desert Horned Lark. O[tocorys| alpestris arentcola HENSH. Auk, I. July, 1884, 265. [B—,C—,R—, C —] Has. Rocky Mountain region and Great Basin of the United States. A74¢@. Otocoris alpestris giraudi HeEnsu. Texan Horned Lark. Otocorys alpestris gtraudi HENSH. Auk, I. July, 1884, 266. [B—, C—, R—, C —.] Hap. Eastern and Southeastern Texas. 474¢. Otocoris alpestris chrysolema (WaGcL.). Mexican Horned Lark, Alauda chrysolema WaGLU. Isis, 1831, 530. Otocoris alpestris chrysolema STEJN. Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus. V. June 5, 1882, 34. [B —, C 53 a, R 3004,C 84.] Has. Southern Arizona and Southern New Mexico, south into Mexico. 240 CHECK-LIST OF NORTH AMERICAN BIRDS. 4747. Otocoris alpestris rubea HENsH. Ruddy Horned Lark. OL tocorys] alpestris rubeus HENSH. Auk, I. July, 1884, 267. [B—,C —, R—, C —.] Has. California. 474 ¢. Otocoris alpestris strigata HEnsH. Streaked Horned Lark. Oltocorys| alpestris strigata HENSH. Auk, I. July, 1884, 267. i one eee gla Has. Coast region of Washington Territory, Oregon, and British Columbia. 7 Famity CORVIDAi. Crows, Jays, Macpres, ETC. SUBFAMILY GARRULIN A). Macpies ann Jays. Genus PICA Brisson. Pica Briss. Orn. II. 1760, 35. Type, Corvus pica LINN. A475. Pica pica hudsonica (Sas.). American Magpie. Corvus hudsonicus SAB. App. Frankl. Journ. 1823, 25 Ogi. Pica pica hudsonica JORDAN, Man. Vert. ed. 4, 1884, 94. iB 432, 1C 222, 286.0 347) Has. Northern and Western North America, casually east and south to Michigan (accidental in Northern Illinois in winter) and the Plains, and in the Rocky Mountains to New Mexico and Arizona, mainly replaced in California by the next species. 476. Pica nuttalli Aup. Yellow-billed Magpie. Pica nuttalli AuD. Orn. Biog. IV. 1838, 450, pl. 362. ORDER PASSERES. 241 [B 433, C 2334, R 287, C 348.] Has. California. Gents CYANOCITTA STRICKLAND. Cyanocitta STRICKL. Ann. Nat. Hist. XV. 1845, 261. Type, Corvus cristatus LINN. 477. Cyanocitta cristata (LINN.). Blue Jay. Corvus cristatus LINN. S. N. ed. Io, I. 1758, 106. Cyanocitta cristata STRICKL. Ann. Nat. Hist. XV. 1845, 261. [B 434, C 234, R 289, C 349.] Has. Eastern North America to the Plains, and from the Fur Countries south to Florida and Eastern Texas. 477 a. Cyanocitta cristata florincola CouvéEs. Florida Blue Jay. Cyanocitta cristata florincola COUES, Key, ed. 2, 1884, 421. [B—, C —, R—,.C —.] Has. Florida. 478. Cyanocitta stelleri (GmMEL.). Steller’s Jay. Corvus stellert-‘GMEL. S. N. I. 1788, 370. Cyanocitta stelleri STRICKL. Ann. N. Hist. XV. 1845, 261. [B 435, C 235, R 290, C 350.] Has. Pacific coast of North America, from the Columbia River to Sitka, and northern Coast Range in California. A78a. Cyanocitta stelleri frontalis (Ripew.). Blue-fronted Jay. Cyauura stelleri var. frontalis RipGw. Am. Journ. Sc. & Arts, 3d ser. V. Jan. 1873, 4I. Cyanocitta stelleri var. frontalis BOUCARD, Gat. Av. 1876, 279. [B —,,Ci235,.4,R. 290¢, C.353.] 16 242 CHECK-LIST OF NORTH AMERICAN BIRDS. Has. Sierra Nevada of California and Western Nevada, from Fort Crook to Fort Tejon. 4786. Cyanocitta stelleri macrolopha (Barrp). Long-crested Jay. Cyanocitta macrolopha BAIRD, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila. June, 1854, 118. Cyanocitta stellert macrolopha CovuEs, Bull. Nutt. Orn. Cl. V. April, 1880, 98. [B'436, C 2352, R 2900, 2002, © 352.) Has. Central Rocky Mountains, from British America to New Mexico and Southern Arizona. Genus APHELOCOMA 1 Capanis. Aphelocoma CABANIS, Mus. Hein. I. Oct. 15, 1851, 221. Type, Gar- rulus californicus VIG. 479. Aphelocoma floridana (BartTr.). Florida Jay. Corvus floridanus BARTR. Trav. Carol. 1791, 20%- Aphelocoma floridana CaB. Mus. Hein. I. 1851, 221. MB 430, (C226 Rozor Canal Has. Florida. 480. Aphelocoma woodhousei (Bairp). Woodhouse’s Jay. Cyanocitta woodhouse? BAIRD, B. N. Am. 1858, pl. 59. A bhelocoma woodhousiz RipGw. Field and Forest, June, 1877, 208. [Bi438)C ez6u7-R zo2rC Bic ct Has. Middle Province of the United States, north to Eastern Oregon, Idaho, Montana, and Wyoming, east to Colorado and New Mexico, west to Nevada and Arizona. 481. Aphelocoma californica (Vic.). California Jay. Garrulus californicus VIG. Zool. Beech. Voy. 1839, 21, pl. v. A [ phelocoma] californica Cas. Mus. Hein. I. Oct. 15, 1851, 221. - ORDER PASSERES. 243 [B 437, C 2364, R 293, C 356.] Has. Pacific coast region, including both slopes of the Sierra Ne- vada, from the Columbia River to Cape St. Lucas. 482. Aphelocoma sieberii arizonz Ripcew. Arizona Jay. Cyanocttta ultramarina var. arizone RipGw. Bull. Essex Inst. V. Dee! 1873, 190: } Afphelocoma sieberit arizoné RipGw. Pr. U.S. Nat. Mus. VIII. 1835, 355. [B 440, C 237, R 295, C 357-] Has. Southern New Mexico and Arizona. Genus XANTHOURA Bonaparrfe. Xanthoura BonaP. Consp. Av. I. May 6, 1850, 380. Type, Corvus yncas BODD. 483. Xanthoura luxuosa (LEss.). Green Jay. Garrulus luxuosus LESS. Rev. Zool. 1839, 100. Xanthoura luxuosa BONAP. Consp. Av. I. 1850, 380. [B 442, C 238, R 296, C 358. ] Has. Valley of the Lower Rio Grande in Texas, and southward into Eastern Mexico. Genus PHRISOREUS Bonaparte. Pertsoreus BONAP. Saggio, 1831, 43. Type, Corvus infaustus LINN. 484, Perisoreus canadensis (Linv.). Canada Jay. Corvus canadensis LINN. S. N. ed. 12, I. 1766, 158. Perisoreus canadensis BONAP. Geog. & Comp. List, 1838, 27. [B 443, C 239, R 297, C 359.] 244 CHECK-LIST OF NORTH AMERICAN BIRDS. Has. Northern New England, Michigan, and Canada, northward to Arctic America. 484a. Perisoreus canadensis capitalis Barrp. Rocky Mountain Jay. Perisoreus canadensis var. capitalis “BAatirRD MS.” Ripew. Bull. Essex Inst. V. Nov. 1873, 193. [B —, C 2394, R 2974, C 362.] Has. Rocky Mountain region of the United States, south to New Mexico and Arizona. 4846. Perisoreus canadensis fumifrons Ripew. Alaskan Jay. Perisoreus canadensts fumtfrons RipGw. Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus. III. March 27, 1880, 5. [B —, C —, R 2974, C 360.] Has. Alaska. | 484¢. Perisoreus canadensis nigricapillus Ripew. Labrador Jay. Perisoreus canadensis nigricapillus RipGw. Pr. U.S. Nat. Mus. V. June 5, 1882, 15. Bf Cie eases aed Has. Coast district of Labrador, north to Ungava Bay. 485. Perisoreus obscurus (RipcGw.). Oregon Jay. Perisoreus canadensis var. obscurus RipGw. Bull. Essex Inst. Nov. 1873, 194. Perisoreus obscurus SHARPE, Brit. Mus. Cat. B. III. 1877, 105. [B —, C 2394, R 298, C 361.] Has. Northwest Coast, from the Sierra Nevada, in California, to British Columbia. ——— ORDER PASSERES. 245 SUBFAMILY CORVIN AG. Crows. Genus CORVUS LINNZvS. Corvus LINN. S. N. ed. 10, I. 1758, 105. Type, by elimination, C. corax LINN. 486. Corvus corax sinuatus (WaAGcL.). American Raven. Corvus sinuatus WAGLER, Isis, 1829, 748. Corvus corax sinuatus RipGw. Pr. U.S. Nat. Mus. VIII. 1885, 355. by4say4e4) © 220, R260, © 235, | Hag. Continent of North America, from the Arctic regions to Guatemala, but local and not common in the United States east of the Mississippi River. 487. Corvus cryptoleucus Coucu. White-necked Raven. Corvus cryptoleucus Couch, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila. April, 1854, 66. pa azn. C227) 261,© 22g.) Has. Southern border of the United States, from Texas to South- ern California, north to Colorado, and south into Mexico. 488. Corvus americanus AuD. American Crow. Corvus americanus AUD. Orn. Biog. II. 1834, 317. (3:426,°C 228, Ri 282© 340. |. Has. North America, from the Fur Countries to Mexico. 488 a. Corvus americanus floridanus Batrrp. Florida Crow. Corvus americanus var. floridanus BAIRD, B. N. Am. 1858, 568. [Bi 427, C228 2, RK 282¢, C341.) Has. Florida. 246 CHECK-LIST OF NORTH AMERICAN BIRDS. 489. Corvus caurinus Bairp. Northwest Crow. Corvus Cauvinus BAIRD, B. N. Am. 1858, 569. [B.428, C.2280, R282 ,/C 3429 Has. Northwest coast, from California to Sitka. 490. Corvus ossifragus WILS. Wish Crow. Corvus ossifragus Wits. Am. Orn. V. 1812, 27, pl. 37, fig. 2. [B 429, C 229, R 283, C 343.] Has. Atlantic coast, from Long Island to Florida. Genus PICICORVUS BONAPARTE. Picicorvus BONAP. Consp. Av. I. 1850, 384. Type, Corvus columbia- nus WILS. 491. Picicorvus columbianus (WILS.). Clarke’s Nutcracker, Corvus columbianus WIS. Am.: Orn. III. 1811, 29, pl. 20, fig. 3. Picicorvus columbtanus BONAP. Consp. Av. I. 1850, 384. [B 430, C 230, R 284, C 344.] Has. Western North America, from Arizona to Sitka, and east to the Plains.. Genus CYANOCEPHALUS BonaApPARTE. Cyanocephalus Bonar. Oss. Stat. Zool. Eur. Vertebr. 1842, 17. Type, Gymnorhinus cyanocephalus WIED. 492. Cyanocephalus cyanocephalus (WIED). Pinon Jay. ; Gymnorhinus cyanocephalus WIED, Reise N. Amer. II. 1841, 21. Cyanocephalus cyanocephalus STEJN. Auk. I. 1884, 230. heiaet, (Coch iRise ie) sain. ee ORDER PASSERES. 247 Has. Rocky Mountain region, westward to the Cascade range and Sierra Nevada, and from Mexico north into British America. Famity STURNIDAS. .StTaARLINGS. Genus STURNUS LINN C 64.] Has. Lower California. Genus SALPINCTES Capanis. Salpinctes CaB. Wiegm. Archiv, 1847, i. 323. Type, Zroglodytes obsoletus SAY. 715. Salpinctes obsoletus (Say). Rock Wren, Troglodytes obsoletus SAY, LonG’s Exp. II. 1823, 4. Salpinctes obsoletus Cas. Wiegm. Archiv, 1847, i. 323. [B 264, C 45; R 58, C 65.] Has. Western United States, from the western border of the Plains to the Pacific. 326 CHECK-LIST OF NORTH AMERICAN BIRDS, 716. Salpinctes guadeloupensis Ripew. Guadalupe Rock Wren. Salpinctes obsoletus guadeloupensis RipGw. Bull. U.S. Geol. & oe Surv. Derm. PI Noe 2; April, 1376) 135. Salpinctes guadalupensits RipGw. Bull. Nutt. Orn. Club, II. - July 1877, 6o. [B—,C —, R 58a, C —.] Has. Guadalupe Island, Lower California. Grenus CATHERPES Barrp. Catherfes BAIRD, B. N. Am. 1858, 357. Type, Thryothorus mexica- nus SWAINS. [717.]Catherpes mexicanus (SwaIns.). White-throated Wren. Thryothorus mexicanus SwAtns. Zool. Ill. 2d ser. I. 1829, pl. 11. Catherpes mexicanus BAIRD, B. N. Am. 1858, 356. [B 263, C—, R 59, C 66.] Has. Mexico. Texas (Grravp). 717a. Catherpes mexicanus conspersus Ripew. Cafion Wren. Catherpes mexicanus var. conspersus RipGw. Am. Nat. VII. Oct. 1873, 602. [Bi 263, farz, Ciao, cod, C 678 Has. Southwestern United States, from Western Texas and Colo- rado to the Pacific. Genus THRYOTHORUS VIEILLotT. SuBGENUS THRYOTHORUS. Thryothorus VIEILL. Analyse, 1816, 45. Type, 7voglodytes arund- naceus VIEILL. = Sylvia ludoviciana LATH. ORDER PASSERES. 327 718. Thryothorus ludovicianus (Laru.). Carolkina Wren. Sylvia ludovictana LATH. Ind. Orn. II. 1790, 548. Thryothorus ludovicianus BonaPp. Geog. & Comp. List, 1838, I1. FD 206.C, 47. i. 60.6. 6. | Has. Eastern United States (rare toward the northern border), west to the Plains. Rare in Southern New England. 7182. Thryothorus ludovicianus miamensis Ripcew. Florida Wren. Thryothorus ludovicianus var. miamensis RipGw. Am. Nat. IX. Aug. 1875, 469. [B 265, part, C 47, part, R 604, C 69.] Has. Southern Florida. SUBGENUS THRYOMANES ScLATER. Thryomanes Scu. Cat. Am. B. 1861, 22. Type, 7roglodytes bewicktt AUD. 719. Thryothorus bewickii (Aup.). Bewick’s Wren. Troglodytes bewickit Auv. Orn. Biog. I. 1831, 96, pl. 18. Thriothorus bewickit BAIRD, B. N. Am. 1858, 363. [PB 267,.C 48. R 6m. C700] Has. Eastern United States, to Eastern Texas and the eastern border of the Plains; north to New Jersey and Minnesota. 719a@. Thryothorus bewickii spilurus (Vic.). Vigors’s Wren. Troglodytes spilurus V1G. Zool. Voy. Bloss. 1839, 18, pl. 4, fig. 1. Thryothorus bewickii var. sptlurus BARD, Rev. Am. B. I. 1864, 126. [B —, C 484, R 614, C 73.] Has. Pacific coast region of North America, from British Columbia southward to Lower California and Western Mexico. 328 CHECK-LIST OF NORTH AMERICAN BIRDS. 7194. Thryothorus bewickii bairdi (Satv. & Gopm.). Baird’s Wren. Thryothorus bairdi Sav. & Gop. Biol. Centr.-Am. Aves, April, 1880, 95- Thryothorus bewickit bairdt Ripew. Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus. VIII. 1885, 354. [B—, C 48a, R 614, C 72.] Has. Southern Texas and Arizona, north to Middle Kansas, Colo- rado, and Southern Utah, south into Mexico. 720. Thryothorus brevicaudus Ripew. Guadalupe Wren. Thryomanes brevicauda RipGw. Bull. U.S. Geol. & Geog. Surv. Terr. Le No. 25)April 1,°1876, 186. Thryothorus brevicaudus RipGw. Pr. U.S. Nat. Mus. VIII. 1885, 354. PBC Rien C= Has. Guadalupe Island, Lower California. Genus TROGLODYTES VIEILLoT. SUBGENUS TROGLODYTES. Troglodytes VIEILL. Ois. Am. Sept. II. 1807, 52. Type, 7: aédon VIEILL. 721. Troglodytes aedon VIEILL. House Wren. Troglodytes aédon VIEILL. Ois. Am. Sept. II. 1807, 52, pl. 107. [PB 270,272, © 40,7 63, C74.) Has. Eastern United States, and Southern Canada west to In- diana and J.ouisiana. 721a. Troglodytes aédon parkmanii (Auvp.). Parkman’s Wren. Troglodytes parkmaniu AuD. Orn. Biog. V. 1839, 310. Troglodytes edon var. parkmannt COUES, Key, 1872, 87. ORDER PASSERES. 329 [Bie71, Coagea in G3i77C.75-] Has. Western North America, from Texas, Illinois, Minnesota, and Manitoba westward ; north to Great Slave Lake, south to Jalapa, Mexico, and Lower California. SusceENuS ANORTHURA ReEwNIE. Anorthura RENNIE, Mont. Orn. Dict. ed. 2, 1831, 570. Type, AZo¢a- cilla troglodytes LINN. 722. Troglodytes hiemalis VIEILL. Winter Wren. Troglodytes hiemalis VIEILL. Nouv. Dict. d’Hist. Nat. XXXIV. 1819, 514. [B 273, C 50, R 65, C 76.] Haz. Eastern North America generally, breeding from the north- ern parts of the United States northward, and wintering from about its southern breeding limit southward. 722a. Troglodytes hiemalis pacificus Bairp. Western Winter Wren. Troglodytes hyemalis var. pactficus BAIRD, Rev. Am. B. I. Sept. 1864, 145. EB a7extart. C 50, part, R65 a, C77. | Has. Pacific coast, from Sitka to Southern California; south, in winter, to Mexico. 723. Troglodytes alascensis Barrp. Alaskan Wren. Troglodytes alascensis BAIRD, Trans. Chic. Ac. Sci. I. 1869, 315, pl. 30, fig. 3. [B—, C 50a, R 66, C 78. | Has. Aleutian and Pribylof Islands, Alaska. Genus CISTOTHORUS Capanis. SUBGENUS CISTOTHORUS. Cistothorus CAB. Mus. Hein. I. 1850, 77. Type, Zroglodytes stellaris LicHrT. 330 CHECK-LIST OF NORTH AMERICAN BIRDS. 724, Cistothorus stellaris (LicHT.). Short-billed Marsh Wren. Troglodytes stellaris Licut. in Naum. Vég. Deutschl. III. 1823, tab. ad p. 724. Cistothorus stellaris CAB. Mus. Hoe. 1, 1350; 97: Bi2669,.C le 2) ROG S eC Sin Has. Eastern United States and Southern British Provinces, west to the Plains. Winters in the Gulf States and southward. SUBGENUS TEHLMATODYTES CaBanis. Telmatodytes Cas. Mus. Hein. I. 1850, 78. Type, Certhia palustris WILS. 725. Cistothorus palustris (WILs.). Long-billed Marsh Wren. Certhia palustris Wits. Am. Orn. II. 1810, 58, pi. 12, fig. 4. Cistothorus (Telmatodytes) palustris BAiRD, B. N. Am. 1858, 364. [B 268, C 5I, R 67, 67 a, C 793 So. | Has. Southern British America and the United States, south, in winter, to Guatemala. Famity CHERTHIIDAN. Creepers. Genus CERTHIA Linnzus. Certhia Linn. S. N. ed. Io, I. 1758, 118. Type, by elimination, C. familiaris LINN. 726. Certhia familiaris americana (Bonap.). Brown Creeper. Certhia americana BONAP. Geog. & Comp. List, 1838, 11. Certhia familiaris var. americana RIDGw. Bull. Essex Inst. V- 1873, 180. ser 5. ao. R 515) C02: || Haz. North America in general, breeding from the northern and more elevated parts of the United States northward, migrating peel ward in winter. ORDER PASSERES. 331 726a. Certhia familiaris mexicana (GLOG.). Mexican Creeper. Certhia mexicana GLoG. Handb. 1834, 381. Certhia familiaris var. mexicana B. B. & R. Hist. N. Am. B. I. 1874, 128. [B 276, C—, R554, C —.| Has. Guatemala, Mexico, and Southern Arizona. Famity PARIDAS. NvuTHATCHES AND TITS. SuBFAMILY SITTIN.AG. NuTHATCHEs. Genus SITTA LINNAUS. Sztta LINN. S. N. ed. 10, I. 1758, 115. Type, S. europea LINN. 727. Sitta carolinensis Latu. White-breasted Nuthatch. Sitta carolinensis LATH. Ind. Orn. I. 1790, 262. e277 C28. Rion © en. Has. Southern British Provinces and Eastern United States to the Rocky Mountains. 727a. Sitta carolinensis aculeata (Cass.). Slender-billed Nuthatch. Sitta aculeata Cass. Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila. Oct. 1856, 254. Sttta canadensis var. aculeata ALLEN, Bull. M. C. Z. III. No. 6, July, 1572, 161. (B 278,.C 33.2, Recua€ 58.) Has. Western North America, east to the Plains, and south into - Mexico. 728. Sitta canadensis LINN. Red-breasted Nuthatch. Siita canadensis LINN. S. N. ed. 12, 1. 1766, 177. 332 CHECK-LIST OF NORTH AMERICAN BIRDS. [B 279, C 39, R 52, C 59.] Has. North America at large, breeding mostly north of the United States, migrating south in winter. 729. Sitta pusilla Laru. Brown-headed Nuthatch. Sitta pusilla LATH. Ind. Orn. I. 1790, 263. [B 280, C40, Rigs, € Go.) Has. South Atlantic and Gulf States; casual (?) in Ohio, Michigan, Missouri, etc. 730. Sitta pygmeea Vic. Pygmy Nuthatch. Sitla pygm@a ViG. Zool. Beechey’s Voy. 1839, 25, pl. 4. (UB y23a5 (0) Aas AS eo ie Has. Western United States, from New Mexico and Colorado to Southern California and Washington Territory. SUBFAMILY PARIN Ai. TITMICcE. Genus PARUS LInN«&vs. Supcenus LOPHOPHANES Kavp. Lophephanes Kaur, Entw. Gesch. Eur. Thierw. 1829, 92. Type, Parus cristatus LINN. 731. Parus bicolor Linn. Tufted Titmouse. Parus bicolor Linn. S. N. ed. 12, I. 1766, 340. LB 28e, Cy2%, R36, .Ci40,)| Hap. Eastern United States to the Plains, but rare towards the northern border, being a straggler merely to Southern New England. 732. Parus atricristatus Cass. Black-crested Titmouse. Parus atricristatus Cass. Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila. 1250, 103, pl. 2. a ORDER PASSERES. 333 FB 286, C’29,'R:37,'C 42.] Has. Southeastern Texas and Eastern Mexico. 733. Parus inornatus Game. ‘ Plain Titmouse. Parus inornatus GAMB. Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila. Aug. 1845, 265. [B 287, part, C 28, part, R 38, part, C 41, part.] Has. California and Western Oregon. 733a@. Parus inornatus griseus Ripew. Gray Titmouse. Lophophanes inornatus griseus RipGwW. Pr. U.S. Nat. Mus. V. Sept. 5, 1882, 344. Parus inornatus griseus RipGw. Pr. U.S. Nat. Mus. VIII. 1885, 354. [B 287, part, C 28, part, R 38, part, C 41, part. | Has. New Mexico and Colorado to Arizona and Nevada. 733 6. Parus inornatus cineraceus Ripcw. Ashy Titmouse. Lophophanes inornatus cineraceus RipGw. Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus. VI. Oct. 5, 1883, 154. Parus tnornatus cineraceus RipGw. Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus, VIII. 1885, 354. [B—,C—, R—,C—.]| Has. Lower California. 734. Parus wollweberi (Bonap.). Bridled Titmouse. Lophophanes wollwebert BONAP. Compt. Rend. XXXI. Sept. 1850, 478. Parus wollweberi HENRY, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila. 1855, 309. [B 288, C 30, R 39, C 43.] Has. Western Texas, Southern New Mexico, Southern Arizona, and southward. 334 CHECK-LIST OF NORTH AMERICAN BIRDS. SUBGENUS PARUS LINN«zus. Parus LINN. S. N. ed. 10, I. 1758, 189. Type, by elimination, P. major LINN. 735. Parus atricapillus Linn. Chickadee. Parus atricapillus LINN. S. N. ed. 12, I. 1766, 341. [B 290, C31, R4i, € 44.] Has. Eastern North America, north of the Potomac and Ohio Valleys. 735a. Parus atricapillus septentrionalis (Harris). Long-tailed Chickadee. , Parus septentrionalis HARRIS, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila. 1845, 300. Parus atricapillus var. septentrionalis ALLEN, Bull. M. C. Z. III. 1872, 174. [B 289, 289.4, C21 4, R Ana Cee Has. Rocky Mountain Plateau region, east to Manitoba and the Plains. 7356. Parus atricapillus occidentalis (Barrp). Oregon Chickadee. Parus occidentalis BAIRD, B. N. Am. 1858, 391. Parus atricapillus var. occidentalis COUES, Key, 1872, 81. [iB 200, Care Rigid,,C 4.) Has. Pacific coast region of North America, from Northern Cali- fornia northward. 736. Parus carolinensis Aun. Carolina Chickadee. Parus carolinensis Auv. Orn. Biog. II. 1834, 474, pl. 160. [Bi2gs iC srb oR zecCiag a Has. Southeastern States, north to New Jersey and Jllinois, west to Missouri, the Indian Territory, and Eastern Texas. ORDER PASSERES. 335 [737.] Parus meridionalis Sct. Mexican Chickadee. Parus meridtonatis Sci. P. Z. S. 1856, 293. [B 292, C —, R 43, C 879.3 Hap. Mexico, north to Southern Arizonez. 738. Parus gambeli Ripcw. Mountain Chickadee. Parus gambelt Ripcw. MS. [Bi294, C 22. Rao, C: 48: | Has. Mountainous parts of the Western United States, from the Rocky Mountains to the Sierra Nevada. 739. Parus cinctus obtectus (Cap.). Siberian Chickadee. Parus (Pectla) obtectus CaB. J. f. O. 1871, 237. Parus cinctus obtectus RipGw. Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus. VIII. 1885, 354. [B—, C—, R 44, C 52.] Has. Northern Alaska and Eastern Siberia. 740. Parus hudsonicus Forst. Hudsonian Chickadee. Parus hudsonicus Forst. Phil. Trans. LXII. 1772, 383, 430. [B 296, C 33, R 45, C 49.] Has. Northern North America, from the more elevated parts of the Northern United States (Northern New England, Northern New York, Northern Michigan, etc.) northward. 741. Parus rufescens Towns. Chestnut-backed Chickadee. Parus rufescens Towns. Journ. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila. VII. ii. 1837, 190. 336 CHECK-LIST OF NORTH AMERICAN BIRDS. [B 295, part, C 34, Part, R 46, C 50.] - Has. Northwest coast of North America, from the Columbia River northward. 741 a. Parus rufescens neglectus Ripew. Californian Chickadee. Parus rufescens B. neglectus RipGw. Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus. I. April 25, 1879, 485. [B 295, part, C 34, part, R 46a, C s1.] Haz. Coast region of middle and southern portions of California. SUBFAMILY CHAM ANIN AX. Wren-Tits anp BusH-Tits. Genus CHAM AA GampBekL. Chamea GAmB. Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila. 1847, 154. Type, Parus Jasctatus GAMB. 742. Chamzea fasciata Gams. Wren-Tit. Parus fasciatus GAMB. Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila. Aug. 1845, 265. Chamea fasciata GAMB. Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila. 1847, 154. [B 274, part, C 26, part, R 35, part, C 30, part. | Has. Coast region of California. 742a. Chamneea fasciata henshawi Ripnew. Pallid Wren-Tit. Chamea fasctata henshawt RipGw. Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus. V. June 5, 1882, 13. [B 274, part, C 26, part, R 35, part, C 39, Aart. | Has. Interior of California, including the western slope of the . Sierra Nevada. : ; Genus PSALTRIPARUS BonaparrTe. Psaltriparus BONAP. Compt. Rend. XXXI. 1850, 478. Type, Parus melanotis HARTL. ORDER PASSERES. 337 743. Psaltriparus minimus (Towns.). Bush-Tit. Parus minimus TOWNS. Journ. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila. VII. ii. 1837, 190. Psaltriparus minimus Bonap. Compt. Rend. XXXVIII. 1854, 62. [B 298, part, C 35, part, R 47, part, C 53, part. | Has. Pacific coast region, from Northern California to Washing- ton Territory. 743.a. Psaltriparus minimus californicus Ripcw. Californian Bush-Tit. Psaltriparus minimus californicus RipDGw. Pr. Biol. Soc. Wash. II. April 10, 1884, 89. pi208, pari, C35, art, R 47, port, C53, part. } Has. California, except the northern coast district. 7436. Psaltriparus minimus grindz (BELDING). Grinda’s Bush-Tit. Psaltriparus grinde BELD. Pr. U.S. Nat. Mus. VI. Oct. 5, 1883, 155. Psaltriparus minimus grinde RipGw. Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus. VIII. 1885, 354. pee tanh Cy Has. Lower California. 744. Psaltriparus plumbeus Barrp. Lead-colored Bush-Tit. Psaltria plumbea BAIRD, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila. June, 1854, 118. Psaltriparus plumbeus BAIRD, B. N. Am. 1858, 398. he 209, € 36, Ras; ConA. Has. New Mexico and Arizona, north to Eastern Oregon and Western Wyoming. [745.] Psaltriparus melanotis (Hartt.). Black-eared Bush-Tit. Parus melanotis HARTL. Rev. Zool. 1844, 216. Psaltriparus melanotis BONAP. Compt. Rend. XXXVIII. 1854, 62. 22 338 CHECK-LIST OF NORTH AMERICAN BIRDS. [B 297) C aed R 49, ©: 55:| Has. Eastern Mexico and Guatemala, north to the Rio Grande Valley ; East Humboldt Mountains, Nevada (?). Genus AURIPARUS Barrp. Auriparus BAIRD, Rev. Am. B. I. July, 1864, 85. Type, 4 githalus flaviceps SUND. 746. Auriparus flaviceps (SuND.). Verdin. : A-githalus flaviceps SUND. Ofv. Vet. Ak. Férh. VII. 1850, 129. Auriparus flaviceps BAIRD, Rev. Am. B. I. July, 1864, 85. [B 300, C 37, R 50, C 56.] Has. Southern border of the United States, from the Valley of the Rio Grande to Arizona, Mexico, and Lower California. Famity SYLVIIDAS. Ware.ers, KINGLETS, GNATCATCHERS. SUBFAMILY SYLVIIN 4A. WARBLERS. Genus PHYLLOPSEUSTES Mever. Phyllopseustes MEYER, Vog. Lifl. Estl. 1815, 122. Type, Syluza szbz- latrix BECHST. 747. Phyllopseustes borealis (Bias.). Kennicott’s Willow Warbler. Phyllopneuste borealis BLASius, Naumannia, 1858, 313. Phyllopseustes borealis MEVES, J. f. O. 1875, 429. [B wean ee C 20, R 34 C 32-] Has. Northeastern Asia and Alaska. ORDER PASSERES. 339 SUBFAMILY REGULINAL. KING LETS. Genus REGULUS Covier. Regulus Cuv. Leg. d’Anat. Comp. I..1799-1800, tab. ii. Type, Mota- cilla regulus LINN. 748. Regulus satrapa LIcurt. Golden-crowned Kinglet. Regulus satrapa LICHT. Verz. Doubl. 1823, 35. LB 162, pert, C 22, fare Rae? 34.) Has. North America generally, breeding in the northern and ele- vated parts of the United States and northward, migrating south in winter to Guatemala. 748 a. Regulus satrapa olivaceus Barrp. Western Golden-crowned Kinglet. Regulus satrapa var. oltvaceus BAIRD, Rev. Am. B. I. July, 1864, 65 (in text under 2. satrapa). fa oz, por. © 22, pare, KR 33.a,'C 35. Has. Pacific coast region of North America, from California north- ward. 749. Regulus calendula (Linn.). Ruby-crowned Kinglet. Motacilla calendula LINN. S. N. ed. 12, I. 1766, 337. Regulus calendula LICHT. Verz. Doubl. 1823, 35. [Ba6n, © 21, Roz0.€ 43.1 Has. North America, south to Guatemala, north to the Arctic coast, breeding mostly north of the United States. 750. Regulus obscurus Rivew. Dusky Kinglet, keegulus calendula obscurus RipGw. Bull. U. S. Geol. & Geog. Surv. Terr. II. No. 2, April 1, 1876, 184. heegulus obscurus Ripew. Bull. Nutt. Orn. Club, II. July, 1877, 59. 340 CHECK-LIST OF NORTH AMERICAN BIRDS. [B—, C —, R 31, C —.] Has. Guadalupe Island, Lower California. SUBFAMILY POLIOPTILINA. Gwnatcatcuers. GENuS POLIOPTILA Sc.ater. Polioptila Sci. P. Z. S. 1855, 11. Type, Motacilla cerulea LINN. 7o1. Polioptila czerulea (Linv.). - Blue-gray Gnatcatcher. Motacilla cerulea LINN. S. N. ed. 12, 1. 1766, 337. Polwoptila cerulea Scu. P. Z. S. 1855, 11. [B.2$2,.C 23, Ri27,C36.] Has. Middle and southern portions of the United States, from the Atlantic to the Pacific, south, in winter, to Guatemala, Cuba, and the Bahamas; rare north toward the Great Lakes, Southern New York, and Southern New England, straggling north to Massachu- setts and Maine. 752. Polioptila plumbea Bairp. Plumbeous Gnatcatcher. Polioptila plumbea BAIRD, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila. June, 1854, 118. [(B 283) Ciz5 R 235,C 28.4 Hap. Western Texas to Arizona and eastern coast of Lower Cali- fornia. { 753. Polioptila californica Brewst. Black-tailed Gnatcatcher. Polioptila californica BREwsT. Bull. Nutt. Orn. Club, VI. April, 1881, 103. [B 284, C 24, R 29, C 37.] Has. Southern California and Pacific coast of Lower California. ORDER PASSERES. 341 Famity TURDIDAS. TurvusuHeEs, SOLITAIRES, STONECHATS, BLUEBIRDS, ETC. SUBFAMILY MYADEHSTINA. SOLITAIRES. Genus MYADESTES Swainson. Myadestes Swatns. Nat. Libr. XIII. Flycatchers, 1838, 132. Type, M. gentbarbis SWAINS. 754. Myadestes townsendii (Aup.). Townsend’s Solitaire. Ptiliogonys townsendit AuD. Orn. Biog. V. 1839, 206, pl. 419, fig. 2. Myiadestes townsendi Cas. Wiegm. Archiv, 1847, i. 208. [Beast rn 25).C 169.) Has. Western United States, from the Plains westward to the Pacific coast. SuBFAMILY TURDIN.AL. TurvusuHes. Genus TURDUS Linnezus. SuBGENUS HYLOCICHLA Barrp. Hylocichla BAIRD, Rev. Am. B. I. June, 1864, 12. Type, Zurdus mustelinus GMEL. ° 755. Turdus mustelinus Get. Wood Thrush. Turdus mustelinus GMEL. S. N. I. ii. 1788, 817. [BE 248, C3, % my 165] Has. Eastern United States to the Plains, north to Southern Michigan, Ontario, and Massachusetts, south, in winter, to Guatemala and Cuba. 342 CHECK-LIST OF NORTH AMERICAN BIRDS. 756. Turdus fuscescens STEPH. Wilson’s Thrush. Turdus fuscescens STEPH. Gen. Zool. X. i. 1817, 182. PB rei, G 62R 23 /C.7.4) Has. Eastern United States to the Plains, north to Manitoba, On- tario, Anticosti, and Newfoundland. (06a. Turdus fuscescens salicicolus (Ripew.). Willow Thrush. flylocichla fuscescens salicicola Ripew. Pr..U. S. Nat. Mus. IV. April 6, 1882, 374. Turdus fuscescens salicicola CouES, Key, ed. 2, 1884, 246. BieeC eae kag Has. Rocky Mountain region of the United States, east to Dakota. 757. Turdus alicize Bairp. Gray-cheeked Thrush. Turdus alicie BAtRD, B. N. Am. 1858, 217. [B 154,C 5a, R3,C 12.] Has. Eastern North America, west to the Plains, Alaska, and East- ern Siberia, north to the Arctic coast, south, in winter, to Costa Rica. Breeds chiefly north of the United States. 757 a. Turdus alicie bicknelli (Ripew.). Bicknell’s Thrush. ° Hylocichla alicie bicknelli Ripew. Pr. U.S. Nat. Mus. IV. April 6, 1882, 377. Turdus alicia bicknelli COUES, Key, ed. 2, 1884, 248. [B 154, part, C 54, part, R 3, part, C 12, part. | Has. In summer, mountainous parts of ‘the Northeastern States (Catskills, White Mountains, etc.) and Nova Scotia, migrating south in winter. ORDER PASSERES. 343 758. Turdus ustulatus (NvtTT.). Russet-backed Thrush. Turdus ustulatus NutTY. Man. Orn. Land B. ed. 2, 1840, 830 (cestu- latus, err. typ. p. 400). (ase C coke C res] Has. Pacific coast region of North America, from Alaska to Cali- fornia, south in winter to Guatemala. 758 a. Turdus ustulatus swainsonii (Cas.). Olive-backed Thrush. Turdus swatnsonit CAB. Fauna Per. 1845-46, 187. Turdus ustulatus B. swainsont RipGw. Field & Forest, II. May, 1877,, 195. [EB 753, C 5, Rigg iC x3. | Haz. Eastern North America, and westward to the Upper Colum- bia River and East Humboldt Mountains, straggling to the Pacific coast. Breeds mostly north of the United States. 759. Turdus aonalaschke GMEL. Dwarf Hermit Thrush. Turdus aonalaschke GMEL. S N. I. ii. 1788, 808. PB rsovG 4g) Ros, Cs.) Has. Pacific coast region, from Alaska to Lower California, east, during migrations, to Nevada and Arizona. Breeds from California northward. 759a. Turdus aonalaschke auduboni (Bairp). Audubon’s Hermit Thrush. Turdus audubont BAIRD, Rev. Am. B. June, 1864, 16. Turdus aonalaschke audubont RipGw. Pr. U.S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 3, March 27, 1880, I. [B140.¢, C 4¢@, hs aeC o. | Has. Rocky Mountain region, from near the northern border of the United States south into Mexico. 7596. Turdus aonalaschkee pallasii (Cas.). Hermit Thrush. Turdus pallasit Cas. Wiegm. Archiv. 1847, i 205. Turdus aonalaschke pallast RipGw. Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus. III. March 27, 1880, I. 344 CHECK-LIST OF NORTH AMERICAN BIRDS, [B 149, C 4, R 54, C 10.] Has. Eastern North America, breeding from the Northern United States northward, and wintering from the Northern States south- ward. : SuBGENUS TURDUS LINNzus. iurdus LINN. S. N. ed, 10, I. 1758, 168. Type, by elimination TZ. viscivorus LINN. [760.] Turdus iliacus Linn. Red-winged Thrush. Turdus tliacus LINN. S. N. ed. 10, I. 1758, 168. [B—,C—,R6,C 4.] Has. Northern parts of the Old World; accidental in Greenland. GEeNus MERULA Leacu. Merula LEACH, Syst. Cat. Brit. Mam. & B. 1816, 20. Type, Turdus merula LINN. 761. Merula migratoria (Liny.). American Robin. Turdus migratorius LINN. S. N. ed. 12, I. 1766, 292. Merula migratoria SwAINs. Phil. Mag. I. 1827, 368. eyrss, part, Ct pare Ra. a Has. Eastern North America to the Rocky Mountains, including Eastern Mexico and Alaska. Breeds from near the southern border of the United States northward to the Arctic coast; winters from Southern Canada and the Northern States (irregularly) southward. 761a. Merula migratoria propinqua Ripew. Western Robin. T[urdus| propinguus Ripew. Bull. Nutt. Orn. Club, II. Jan. 1877, 9. Merula migratoria propingua RipGw. Pr. U.S. Nat. Mus. IIT. Aug. 24, 1880, 166. ORDER PASSERES. 345 [Berss, port, C 1ppart, By a,'C 2. ] Has. Western United States, from the eastern base of the Rocky Mountains westward. 762. Merula confinis (Bairp). St. Lucas Robin. Turdus confinis BAIRD, Rev. Am. B. I. June, 1864, 29. Merula confinis Ripew. Pr. U.S. Nat. Mus. III. Aug. 24, 1880, 166. [B—, C 1a, R 8, C 3.] Has. Lower California. Genus HESPEROCICHLA Barrp. Hesperocichla BAIRD, Rev. Am. B. I. June, 1864, 12. Type, 7urdus nevius GMEL. 763. Hesperocichla nzevia (GMEL.). Varied Thrush. Turdus nevius GMEL. S. N. I. ii. 1788, 817. flesperocichla nevia Ripew. Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus. III. Aug. 24, 1880, 166. [Br ry6; Coz, R.9;.C 52] Has. Pacific coast of North America, from Bering’s Strait to Cali- fornia. Accidental in the Eastern States (New Jersey, Long Island, and Massachusetts). Genus CYANECULA Breuxm. Cyanecula BREHM, Isis, 1828, 1280. Type, Motacilla suecica LINN. [764.] Cyanecula suecica (Linv.). Red-spotted Bluethroat. Motacilla suecica LINN. S. N. ed. Io, I. 1758, 187. Cyanecula suecica BREHM, Isis, 1828, 1280. [B —, C —, R 20, C 31.] Has. Northern parts of the Old World ; casual in Alaska. 346 CHECK-LIST OF NORTH AMERICAN BIRDS. Genus SAXICOLA BeEcustein. Saxicola BEcHST. Orn. Taschb. 1803, 216. Type, Motacilla wnan- the LINN. 765. Saxicola cenanthe (Linv.). Wheatear. Motacilla enanthe LINN. S. N. ed. 10, I. 1758, 186. Saxtcola enanthe BECHST. Orn. Taschb. 1803, 217. iB 157; C15) Riet C26. Has. Europe, North Africa, Asia, Alaska, Greenland, and Lab- rador, straggling southward to Nova Scotia, Maine, Long Island, and the Bermudas. Genus SIALIA Swalinson. Stalia Swains. Phil. Mag. I. May, 1827, 369. Type, Motacilla sialis LINN. 766. Sialia sialis (Linv.). Bluebird. Motacilla sialis LINN. S. N. ed. 10, I. 1758, 187. Stalia sialis HALDEM. TREGO’S Geog. Penn. 1843, 77. fear 5s, C06, Ro225C 27. Has. Eastern United States to the eastern base of the Rocky Mountains, north to Manitoba, Ontario, and Nova Scotia, south, in winter, from the Middle States to the Gulf States and Cuba. Ber- mudas, resident. 766a. Sialia sialis azurea (SWAINs.). Azure Bluebird. Stalia azurea SWAINS. Phil. Mag. I. 1827, 369. Stalia stalis var. azurea B. B. & R. Hist. N. Am. B. I. Jan. 1874, 62. [B —,C—,R —C —.| Has. Southern Arizona and Eastern Mexico. 767. Sialia mexicana SwalIns. Western Bluebird. Stalia mexicana SWAINS. Fauna Bor. Am. II. 1831, 202. ORDER PASSERES. 347 Perego, Gay ie 22,'C 28.) Has. Western United States, from the eastern base of the Rocky Mountains to the Pacific coast, south to Southern Mexico. 768. Sialia arctica (Swains.). Mountain Bluebird. Erythaca (Stalia) arctica SwAINs. Fauna Bor. Am. II. 1831, 209, pl. 39. Stalia arctica NuTT. Man. Land B. 1834, 573. fib roe; © 13, Rag €. 24, | Has. Western North America (chiefly the interior), from the west- ern parts of the Plains to the Pacific, north to Great Slave Lake, south to Mexico. J 4 Vedi baie Peak OG Piro rine CNA LIST: Famity PODICIPIDA. 1. Aichmophorus clarkii (Lawr.). Clark’s Grebe. Podiceps clarkit LAwR. in BAIRD’s B. N. Am. 1858, 895. A chmophorus clarkii COUES, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila. 1862, 229. [B 705, C 6084, R 730, C 846. ] Probably the female of 2. occidentalis (Lawr.). (Cf HeENnsHaw, Bull. Nutt. Orn. Club, VI. 1831, pp. 214-218; B. B. & R., Water B. N. Am. II. p. 423 ; and especially Bryant, Auk, II. 1885, pp. 313, 314.) Famity ALCIDZL. 2. Cepphus motzfeldi (Brnick.). Black-winged Guillemot, Uria motzfeldi BENICK. Isis, Aug. 1824, 8809. Cepphus motefeldi STEJN. Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus. VII. Aug. 5, 1884, 210. [Po ©) Rave) North American, but its specific validity not satisfactorily estab- lished. (Cf StTEjN. 2. ¢., and Water B. N. Am. II. 1884, pp. 497, 498). 1 Consisting of species which have been recorded as North American, but whose status as North American birds is doubtful, either from lack of positive evidence of their occurrence within the prescribed limits of the present Check-List, or from ab- sence of satisfactory proof of their validity as species. 350 CHECK-LIST CF NORTH AMERICAN BIRDS. 3. Cepphus carbo Patt. Sooty Guillemot. Cepphus carbo PALL. Zoog. Rosso-As. II. 1826, 350. [B 728, C 633, R 762, C 873.] No evidence of its occurrence in North America. (Cf STEjN. Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. VII. 1884, pp. 225-227.) ; Famity LARIDAG. 4. Xema (Creagrus) furcata (NEz.). Swallow-tailed Gull. Larus furcatus NEB. Voy. ‘ Venus,’ Atlas, pl. 10 (1846). Aema furcatum COUES, Key, 1872, 317. [B 679, C 559, R 678, C 791.1 In all probability erroneously accredited to North America. Only three examples are known, — the type, said to be from Monterey, Cal., one from the Galapagos, and one from the coast of Peru. Famity PROCELLARIIDA. 5. Puffinus kuhlii (Bote). Cinereous Shearwater. Procellaria kuhlit Botk, Isis, 1835, 257. Puffinus kuhlit BOoNAp. Consp. II. 1856, 202. [Bi6s1, C596) Royos, C3311] An Eastern Atlantic species, of which no American specimens are known to exist in collections. 6. Oceanodroma hornbyi Soe. Hornby’s Petrel. Thalassidroma hornbyi GRAY, P. Z.'Se 1353, G2t Oceanodroma hornbyt BONAP. Consp. II. 1856, 195. (B641,\0 592, Rigor, .Cisara HYPOTHETICAL LIST. 351 A very distinct species, of which only one specimen has been ob- tained, the alleged locality being the “northwest coast of America.” Famity PHALACROCORACIDZ. 7. Phalacrocorax perspicillatus PA... Pallas’s Cormorant. Phatacrocorax perspicillatus PALL. Zoog. Rosso-As. II. 1826, 305. [B 621, C 533, R 648, C 756. ] Believed, on good evidence, to be now extinct, as it unquestionably is in the locality (Bering Island) where originally discovered. Only three specimens are known to exist in collections, —one each being in the St Petersburgh, Leyden, and British Museums. Even if exist- ing, it has no valid claim to a place in the North American fauna. (Cf. Steyn. Pr. U.S. Nat. Mus. VI. 1883, p. 65.) Famity ANATIDA. 8. Chen czerulescens (LINN.). Blue Goose. Anas cerulescens LINN. S. N. ed. to, I..1758, 224. Chen cerulescens RipGw. Pr. U.S. Nat. Mus. III. Aug. 24, 1880, 202. [B 564, C 479, R 590, C 694.] Possibly a race of C. hyperboreus (Pau..). (Cf B. B. & R. Water B. N. Am. I. 1884, 437 ; Ripew. Auk, I. 1884, 240.) Famity ARDEIDAS. 9. Ardea wuerdemanni Barrp. Wirdemann’s Heron. Ardea wiirdemanni BairD, B. N. Am. 1858, 669. [B 488, C 450, R 486, part, C 656, part. ] 352 CHECK-LIST CF NORTH AMERICAN BIRDS. Believed to be either the colored phase of 4. occidentalis AuD., or an abnormal specimen of 4. wardi Ripcw. (Cf. Ripew. Bull. U.S. Geol. & Geog. Surv. Terr. IV. No. 1, 1878, pp. 229-236; Bull. Nutt. Orn. Club, VII. 1832, pp. 1-6; Auk, I. 1884, pp. 161-163 ; Water B. N. Am. I. 1884, pp. 7-13-) 10. Ardea (Dichromanassa) pealei Bonap. Peale’s Egret. Ardea pealet BonaP. Ann. Lyc. N. Y. II. 1826, 154. [B 482, C 355, part, R 491, part, C 661, part. | Supposed to be the white phase of 4. rufa Bopp., but possibly enti- tled to recognition as a local or geographical race. Famity SCOLOPACIDA. 11. Tringa (Actodromas) cooperi Bairp. Cooper’s Sandpiper. Tringa coopert BAIRD, B. N. Am. 1858, 716. iB 527. C 422, Ro535,(C 613.| Known only from the single specimen from which the species was originally described, taken on Long Island, in May, 1833, and still extant in the National Museum. The status of the species is in doubt. | Famity CATHARTIDA. Genus GYPAGUS VIEILLOT. Gypagus VIEILL. Analyse, 1816, 21. Type, by elimination, Valtur papa LINN. 12. Gypagus papa (LINN.). King Vulture. Vultur papa LINN. S. N. ed. to, I. 1758, 86. Gypagus papa VIEILL. Nouv. Dict. d’Hist. Nat. XXXVI. 1819, 456. pe (Ge Rho a HYPOTHETICAL LIST. 353 Recorded as occurring on the Rio Verde, Arizona, but its identity not satisfactorily determined. (Cf Covues, Bull. Nutt. Orn. Club, VI. 1881, p. 248.) 13. Cathartes burrovianus Cass. Burroughs’s Turkey Vulture. Cathartes burrovianus Cass. Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila. I]. 1845, 212. [B 4, C—, R—, C—.] Has. Mexico and Eastern South America. Reported as having been seen near Brownsville, Texas. (Cf DReEssER, Ibis, 1865, p. 322.) Famity FALCONIDA. 14. Buteo cooperi Cass. Cooper’s Henhawk. Buteo coopert Cass. Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila. VIII. 1856, 253. [B 29, C 349, R 437, C 514-] Probably the light phase of B. harlant Aup. (Cf Ripvcw. Auk, I. 1884, pp. 253, 254; Ib. II. 1885, pp. 165, 166.) 15. Buteo fuliginosus Sct. Little Black Hawk. Buteo fuliginosus Sci. P. Z. S. 1858, 356. [B—,-C—,R—,C—] Has. Tropical America; Florida (accidental?). Said to be the melanistic phase of B. brachyurus ViEILL. (Cf Ripew. Bull. Nutt. Orn. Club, VI. Oct. 1881, pp. 207-214.) Genus RHYNCHOPSITTA Bonaparte. Rhynchopsitta BONAP. Rev. et Mag. Zool. VI. 1854, 149. Type, MZa- crocercus pachyrhynchus SWAInNs. 23 354 CHECK-LIST OF NORTH AMERICAN BIRDS. 16. Rhynchopsitta pachyrhyncha (Swains.). Thick-billed Parrot. Macrocercus pachyrhynchus Swains. Phil. Mag. 1827, 439. Rhynchopsitta pachyrhyncha BonAP. Rev. et Mag. Zool. VI. 1854, 149. [B 64, C —, R 391, C —.] Hap. Mexico. There is said to be a specimen in “the collec- tion of the Philadelphia Academy of Natural Sciences, labelled Rio Grande, Texas, J. W. Audubon,” but there is doubt as to whether the specimen was really taken within the limits of the United States. (C/ BatrD, Birds N. Am. 1858, p. 66, foot-note.) Its occurrence in Texas is not improbable. FamMILy FRINGILLIDAS. FincueEs, Sparrows, ETC. 17. Acanthis brewsterii (Ripew.). Brewster’s Linnet. A giothus (flavirostris var.) brewsterict RipGw. Am. Nat. July, 1872, 433. Acanthis brewsterit RipGw. Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus. VIII. 1885, 354. [B —, C 147, R 180, C 211.] The type-specimen, taken at Waltham, Mass., remains unique. It cannot be identified with any known species, but may be a hybrid be- tween Acanthis linaria and Spinus pinus. (Cf Brewst. Bull. Nutt. Orn: Club, Vioiss cp. 225.) 18. Spiza townsendii (Avp.). Townsend’s Bunting. Emberiza townsendit AuD. Orn. Biog. II. 1834, 183. Spiza townsendi Ripew. Pr. U.S. Nat. Mus. III. Aug. 24, 1880, 182. [B 379, C 192, R 255, C 288. ] The original specimen, taken May 11, 1833, in Chester County, Pa., by Mr. J. K. Townsend, remains unique. Its peculiarities cannot be accounted for by hybridism, nor probably by individual variation. HYPOTHETICAL LIST. 355 Famity VIREONIDAS. Vrreos. Genus HYLOPHILUS Temminck. Hylophilus Tem. Pl. Col. III. Livr. 29, 1823, text, and pl. 173, fig. 1- Type, 4. thoracicus TEMM. 19. Hylophilus decurtatus (Bonap.). Short-winged Hylophilus. Sylvicola decurtata BONAP. P. Z. S. 1837, 118. Hylophilus decurtatus BAIRD, Rev. Am. B. I. 1866, 380. [Res Ree Gre | Hap. Mexico and Central America, to Isthmus of Panama. South- ern Texas? (felinat brevipennis GIRAUD, Ann. Lyc. N. Y. 1850, 40. “Mexico and Texas.”) Famity MNIOTILTIDAS. Woop-Warsters. 20. Helminthophila lawrencei (Herrick). Lawrence's Warbler. Helminthophaga lawrencet HERRICK, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila. 1874, e205 pl. V5. Helminthophila lawrence RipGw. Bull. Nutt. Orn. Club, VII. Jan. 1882, 53- [B—, C —, R 80, C 99. ] Two specimens have been taken in New Jersey. Supposed to be a hybrid between A. pinus and H. chrysoptera. (Cf. Ripew. Ibis, 1876, p- 169, and Brewst. Bull. Nutt. Orn. Club, VI. 1881, pp. 218-225.) 21. Helminthophila leucobronchialis (Brewst.). Brewster’s Warbler. Helminthophaga leucobronchialts BREwST. Bulli. Nutt. Orn. Club, I. Jan. 1876, 1, plate. Helminthophila leucobronchialis Ripew. Bull. Nutt. Orn. Club, VII. Jan. 1882, 53. 356 CHECK-LIST OF NORTH AMERICAN BIRDS, [B—, C —, R 82, C 100. ] Known from numerous specimens, taken in Southern New England, Lower Hudson Valley, New Jersey, Virginia, Michigan, etc. Sup- posed to be a hybrid between H pznus and H. chrysoptera, but pos- - sibly a distinct species. (C/ BRewst. Bull. Nutt. Orn. Club, VI. 1881, pp. 218-225 ; Ripcw. Auk, II. Oct. 1885, pp. 359-363.) 22. Hlelminthophila cincinnatiensis (LAncp.). Cincinnati Warbler, Helminthophaga cincinnatiensis LANGD. Jour. Cinc. Soc. N. H July, 1880, 119, 120, pl. 4. Helminthophila cincinnatiensts RipGw. Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus. VIII. 1835, 354. . [B—,C —, R —, C 1ot.] One specimen taken near Cincinnati, Ohio. Probably a hybrid between A. pinus and Geothlypis (Oporornis) formosa. (Cf. RipGw. Bull. Nutt. Orn. Club, V. 1880, p. 237.) 23. Dendroica (Perissoglossa?) carbonata (AUD.). Carbonated Warbler. Sylvia carbonata AuD. Orn. Biog. I. 1831, 308, pl. 60. Dendroica cavbonata BAIRD, B. N. Am. 1858, 287. Perissoglossa carbonata B. B. & R. Hist. N. Am. B. i. Jan. 1874, 214. [B 207, C—, Roi, C —.] Known only from Audubon’s plate and description of two specimens killed near Henderson, Kentucky, in May, 1811. 24. Dendroica montana (WILS.). Blue Mountain Warbler. Sylvia montana Wits. Am. Orn. V. 1812, 113, pl. 44, fic, 2. Dendroica montana BAiRD, B, N. Am. 1858, 278. fiBing9) CR 11, c=] Known only from the works of Wilson and Audubon. Taken in the Blue Mountains of Virginia. Not as yet satisfactorily identified with any other species. HYPOTHETICAL LIST. Jaf 25. Sylvania (?) microcephala Ripew. Small-headed Warbler. Sylvania microcephala Ripew. Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus. VIII. 1885, 354. (= Muscicapa minuta Wits. Am. Orn. VI. 1812, 62, pl. 1, fig. 5.) (Nec GMEL., 1788.) [B 212, C—, R 126, C —.] Known only from the works of Wilson and Audubon. Claimed to have been taken in New Jersey and Kentucky. | Famity SYLVIIDAS. Wars.ers. 26. Regulus cuvieri Avup. Cuvier’s Kinglet. Kegulus cuviert AuD. Orn. Biog. I. 1832, 288, pl. 55. [B 163, C—, R 32, C —.] Known only from Audubon’s description and figure of the original specimen, killed in June, 1812, on the banks of the Schuylkill River, in Pennsylvania. THE FOSSIL BIRDS OF NORTH AMERICA. A. —JURASSIC. 1. Laopteryx priscus Marsu. Laopteryx priscus MARSH, Am. Journ. Sci. XXI. 1881, 341. Upper Jurassic beds of Wyoming. B. — CRETACEOUS! 2. Apatornis celer Marsu. Ichthyornis celery MARSH, Am. Journ. Sci. V. 1873, 74. A patornis celery MARSH, Am. Journ. Sci. V. 1873, 162. Middle Cretaceous of Western Kansas. 3. Baptornis advenus Marsu. Baptornis advenus MARSH, Am. Journ. Sci. XIV. 1877, 86. Cretaceous of Western Kansas, in the same beds with Odontornithes and Pteranodontia. 1 The genera alphabetically arranged. 360 CHECK-LIST OF NORTH AMERICAN BIRDS. 4. Graculavus velox Marsu. Graculavus velox MARSH, Am. Journ. Sci. II]. 1872, 363. Greensand of the middle marl bed, or Upper Cretaceous, near Hor- ~ nerstown, New Jersey. 5. Graculavus pumilus Marsu. Graculavus pumillus MARSH, Am. Journ. Sci. III. 1872, 364. Greensand of the middle marl bed, or Upper Cretaceous, near Hor- nerstown, New Jersey. 6. Hesperornis regalis Marsu. Hesperornis regalis MARSH, Am. Journ. Sci. III. 1872; 56; Pteranodon beds of Western Kansas. 7. Hesperornis crassipes Marsu. Lestornis crassipes MARSH, Am. Journ. Sci. XI. 1876, 509. Hesperornis crassipes MARSH, Odontornithes, 1880, 196, figs. 40 a—d, pls. vii, xvii. Yellow chalk of the Pteranodon beds, Western Kansas. 8. Hesperornis gracilis Marsu. Hesperornis gracilis MARSH, Am. Journ. Sci. XI. 1876, 510. Yellow chalk of the Pteranodon beds, Western Kansas. 9. Ichthyornis dispar Marsu. Ichthyornis dispar MARSH, Am. Journ. Sci. IV. 1872, 344. Pteranodon beds, Middle Cretaceous, Northwestern Kansas. 10. Ichthyornis agilis Marsu. Graculavus agilts MARSH, Am. Journ. Sci. V. 1873, 230. Ichthyornis agilis MARSH, Odontornithes, 1880, 197. Pteranodon beds, Middle Cretaceous, Western Kansas. FOSSIL BIRDS. 301 11. Ichthyornis anceps Marsu. Graculavus anceps MARSH, Am. Journ. Sci. III. 1872, 364. Lchthyornis anceps MARSH, Odontornithes, 1880, 198. Gray shale of the Middle Cretaceous, Smoky Hill River, Western Kansas. | 12. Ichthyornis lentus Marsu. Graculavis lentus MArsu, Am. Journ. Sci. XIV. 1877, 253. Lchthyornis lentus MarsH, Odontornithes, 1880, 198. Middle Cretaceous beds, near Fort McKinney, Texas. 13. Ichthyornis tener Marsu. Ichthyornis tener MARSH, Odontornithes, 1880, 198, pl. xxx. fig. 8. Pteranodon beds, Middle Cretaceous, Wallace County, Kansas. 14. Ichthyornis validus Marsu. Ichthyornts validus MARSH, Odontornithes, 1880, 198, pl. xxx. figs. TI-14. Yellow chalk of the Middle Cretaceous, near Solomon River, North- western Kansas. 15. Ichthyornis victor Marsn. Ichthyornts victor MARSH, Am. Journ. Sci. XI. 1876, 511. Middle Cretaceous of Kansas, in various localities. 16. Laornis edvardsianus Marsu. Laornis edvardstanus MARSH, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila. 1870, 5. Middle marl bed, Upper Cretaceous, Birmingham, New Jersey. 17. Palzotringa littoralis Marsu. Paleotringa littoralis MARSH, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila. 1870, 5. Greensand of the Upper Cretaceous, near Hornerstown, New Jersey. 362, CHECK-LIST OF NORTH AMERICAN BIRDS. 18. Palzeotringa vagans Marsu. Paleotringa vagans MARSH, Am. Journ. Sci. III. 1872, 365. Greensand of the Upper Cretaceous, near Hornerstown, New Jersey. 19. Palzotringa vetus Marsu. Scolopax MORTON, Syn. Organic Remains of the Cret. U. S. 1834, 32. Paleotringa vetus MARSH, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila. 1870, 5. Lower marl bed of the Cretaceous formation, near Arneytown, New Jersey. 20. Telmatornis priscus Marsu. Telmatornis priscus MARSH, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila. 1870, 5. Middle marl bed of the Upper Cretaceous, near Hornerstown, New Jersey. 21. Telmatornis affinis Marsu. Telmatornis afinis MARSH, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila. 1870, 5. Middle marl beds of the Upper Cretaceous, near Hornerstown, New Jersey. C.— TERTIARY. SuspcLass RATITA. 22. Gastornis giganteus (Cope). Diatryma gigantea Cope, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila. 1876, 11. Gastornis giganteus COUES, Key N. A. Birds, 2d ed. 1884, 825. Wahsatch Epoch, Eocene of New Mexico. FOSSIL BIRDS. 363 SuspcLass CARINATA. OrperR PYGOPODES. 23. Uria antiqua (MarsH). Catarractes antigua MARSH, Am. Journ. Sci. XLIX. 1870, 213. Uria antigua COUES, MS. Miocene of North Carolina. 24. Uria affinis (Marss#). Catarractes afinis MARSH, Am. Journ. Sci. IV. 1872, 259. Uria afinis COUES, MS. Post-pliocene of Maine. OrpverR TUBINARES. 25. Puffinus conradii Marsu. Puffinus conradit MarsH, Am. Journ. Sci. XLIX. 1870, 212. Miocene of Maryland. OrDER STEGANOPODES. 26. Sula loxostyla Cope. Sula loxostyla Cope, Tr. Amer. Philos. Soc. XIV. 1870, 236. Miocene of North Carolina. 27. Phalacrocorax idahensis (Mars). Graculus tdahensis MARSH, Am. Journ. Sci. XLIX. 1870, 216. Phalacrocorax idahensis COUES, Key N. A. Birds, 2d ed. 1884, 824. Pliocene of Idaho. 364 CHECK-LIST OF NORTH AMERICAN BIRDS. 28. Phalacrocorax micropus (Core). Graculus miucropus COPE, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. Terr. IV. No. 2, 1878, 3806. Phalacrocorax micropus COUES, Key N. A. Birds, 2d ed. 1884, 824. Pliocene of Oregon. Orver ANSERES. 29. Cygnus paloregonus Cope. Cygnus paloregonus COPE, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. Terr. 1V. No. 2, 1875, 388. Pliocene of Oregon. 30. Branta hypsibates (Cope). Anser hypsibates Core, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. Terr. IV. No. 2, 1878, 387. Branta hypstbates COUES, MS. OrpER PALUDICOLA. ol. Grus haydeni Marsu. Grus haydent MARSH, Am. Journ. Sci. XLIX. 1870, 214. Pliocene of Nebraska. o2. Grus proavus Mars. Grus proavus MARSH, Am. Journ. Sci. IV. 1872, 261. Post-pliocene of New Jersey. od. Aletornis nobilis Marsu. Aletornis nobilis MARSH, Am, Journ. Sci. IV. 1872, 256. ‘Eocene of Wyoming. FOSSIL BIRDS. 365 34. Aletornis pernix Marsu. Aletornis pernix MARSH, Am. Journ. Sci. IV. 1872, 256. Eocene of Wyoming. 35. Aletornis venustus Marsu. Aletornis venustus MARSH, Am. Journ. Sci. IV. 1872, 257. Eocene of Wyoming. 36. Aletornis gracilis Marsu. Aletornis gracilis MARSH, Am. Journ. Sci. IV. 1872, 258. Eocene of Wyoming. 37. Aletornis bellus Marsu. A letornis bellus MARSH, Am. Journ. Sci. IV. 1872, 258. Eocene of Wyoming. Orver LIMICOLA. 38. Charadrius sheppardianus Copr. Charadrius shéppardianus COPE, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. Terr. VI. No. 1, 1881, 83. (Formation and locality not given.) OrverR GALLINA. 39. Meleagris antiquus Marsu. Meleagris antiguus MARSH, Am. Journ. Sci. II. 1871, 126. Miocene of Colorado. 360 CHECK-LIST OF ' NORTH AMERICAN BIRDS. 40. Meleagris altus Marsu. Meleagris altus MARSH, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila. 1870, 11. Post-pliocene of New Jersey. 41. Meleagris celer Marsu. Meleagris celery MARSH, Am. Journ. Sci. 1872, 261. Post-pliocene of New Jersey. ORDER RAPTORES. 42. Palzoborus umbrosus (Corr). - Cathartes umbrosus COPE, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila. 1874, 151. Paleoborus umbrosus COUES, Key N. A. Birds, 2d ed. 1884, 822. Pliocene of New Mexico. 43. Bubo leptosteus Marsu. Bubo leptosteus MARSH, Am. Journ. Sci. II. 1871, 126. Lower Tertiary of Wyoming. 44, Aquila danana Marsu. Aquila danana Marsu, Am. Journ. Sci. IL. 1871, 125. Pliocene of Nebraska. OrvbER COCCYGES. 45. Uintornis lucaris Marsu. Uintornts lucaris Marsu, Am. Journ. Sci. IV. 1872, 259. ‘Lower Tertiary formation of Wyoming. FOSSIL BIRDS. 367 Orpen PASSERES. 46. Palzeospiza bella ALLEN. Paleospiza bella ALLEN, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. Terr. IV. No. 2, 1878, 443, pl. i. figs. I, 2. Insect-bearing shales of Florissant, Colorado. ah mit DOIN a EX, ACANTHIS, 259. brewsterii, 354. hornemannii, 259. hornemannii exilipes, 260. linaria, 260. linaria holbeellii, 260. linaria rostrata, 260. Accipiter, 186. atricapillus, 186. atricapillus striatulus, 186. cooperi, 186. velox, 186. Accipitrine, 184. Actitis, 158. macularia, 158. Actochelidon, 92. Actodromas, 159, 352. /Echmophorus, 73. clarkii, 349. occidentalis, 73. AEgialitis, 161, 162. dubia, 162. hiaticula, 162. meloda, 162. meloda circumcincta, 163. mongola, 163. montana, 164. nivosa, 163. semipalmata, 162. vocifera, 161. wilsonia, 163. fEsalon, 195. Estrelata, 102. fisheri, 103. gularis, 102. hasitata, 102. Agelaius, 249. gubernator, 249. pheeniceus, 249. tricolor, 249. Aix, I17. Aix sponsa, 118. Ajaja, 131. ajaja, 131. Alauda, 238. arvensis, 238. Alaudide, 238. Albatross, Black-footed, 97. Short-tailed, 97. Sooty, 98. Yellow-nosed, 98. Alca, 83. torda, 83. Alcedinidz, 209. Alcide, 76, 349. Alcine, 82. Alcyones, 209. Alectorides, 364. Aletornis bellus, 365. gracilis, 365. nobilis. 364. pernix, 365. venustus, 365. Alle, 84. alle, 84. Alling, 84. Amazilia, 226. cerviniventris, 227. fuscicaudata, 227. | Ammodramus, 265, 268. bairdii, 267. beldingi, 266. caudacutus, 268. caudacutus nelsoni, 269. henslowii, 268. leconteii, 268. maritimus, 269. nigrescens, 269. princeps, 265. rostratus, 266. rostratus guttatus, 267. sandwichensis, 265. <4 379 INDEX, Ammodramus sandwichensis alaudi-) Aphelocoma sieberii arizonz, 243. nus, 266. woodhousei, 242. sandwichensis bryanti, 266. Aphriza, 164. sandwichensis savanna, 265. virgata, 164. Savannarum passerinus, 267. Aphrizide, 164. savannarum perpallidus, 268. Aphrizine, 164. Ampelide, 294. Aquila, 192. Ampeline, 294. chrysaétos, 192. Ampelis, 294. danana, 366. cedrorum, 294. Aramide, 139. garrulus, 294. Aramus, 139. Amphispiza, 270. giganteus, 139. belli, 276. Archibuteo, 191. belli nevadensis, 277. ferrugineus, IQI. bilineata, 276. lagopus, 191. Anas, I14. ’ lagopus sancti-johannis, 19!- americana, 116. Arctonetta, 122. ) boschas, I14. fischeri, 122. carolinensis, 116. Ardea, 135. crecca, 116. candidissima, 136. cyanoptera, 117. cinerea, 135. discors, 116. coerulea, 137. fulvigula, 115. egretta, 136. obscura, II5. herodias, 135. penelope, 115. occidentalis, 135. strepera, II5. pealei, 352. Anatide, 113, 351. rufa, 136. Anatine, 114. tricolor ruficollis, 137. Ancylocheilus, 152. virescens, 137. Anhinga, 108. wardi, 135. anhinga, 108. wuerdemanni, 351. Anhingide, 108. Ardeidz, 134, 351. Ani, 206. . Ardeine, 135. Groove-billed, 207. Ardetta, 134. Anorthura, 329. Arenaria, 164. Anous, 96 interpres, 165. stolidus, 96. melanocephala, 165. Anser, 126. Arenariineg, 164. albifrons, 126. Arquatella, 149. albifrons gambeli, 126. Asio, 1098. Anseres, 113, 364. accipitrinus, 198. Anserinz, 125. wilsonianus, 198. Anthus, 319. Astur, 186. cervinus, 320. Asturina, I9I. pensilvanicus, 320. plagiata, 191. pratensis, 320. Asyndesmus, 216. spragueli, 320. Atthis, 226. Antrostomus, 219. Auk, Great, 84. carolinensis, 219. Razor-billed, 83. vociferus, 219. Auklet, Cassin’s, 78. vociferus arizone, 219. Crested, 79. Apatornis celer, 359. Least,i70: Aphelocoma, 242. Paroquet, 78. californica, 242. Rhinoceros, 78. floridana, 242. Whiskered, 79. Auriparus flaviceps, 338. Avocet, American, 146. Aythya, 118. affinis, 119. americana, I18. collaris, 119. marila nearctica, II9. vallisneria, 118. BALDPATE, I16. Baptornis advenus, 359. Bartramia, 157. longicauda, 157. Basileuterus, 318. belli, 318. culicivorus, 318. Basilinna, 227. xantusi, 227. Bird, Red-billed Tropic, 107. Surf, 164. Yellow-billed Tropic, 106. Bittern, American, 134. Least, 134. Blackbird, Bicolored, 249. Brewer's, 253. Red-winged, 249. Rusty, 253. Tricolored, 249. Yellow-headed, 249. Bluebird, 346. Azure, 346. Mountain, 347. Western, 346. Bluethroat, Red-spotted, 34). Bobolink, 247. Western, 247. Bob-white, 167. Florida, 167. Grayson’s, 168. Masked, 168. Texan, 167. Bonasa, 172. umbellus, 172. umbellus sabini, 173. umbellus togata, 172. umbellus umbelloides, 172. Booby, 107. Blue-faced, 107. Red-footéd, 108. Botaurine, 134. Botaurus, 134. exilis, 134. lentiginosus, 134. Brachyramphus, 80. INDEX. Brachyramphus craverl, 81. hypoleucus, 81. kittlitzii, 8r. marmoratus, 80. Brant, 127. Black, 128. Branta, 126. bernicla, 127. canadensis, 126. canadensis hutchinsii, 127. canadensis minima, 127. _ canadensis occidentalis, 127. hypsibates, 364. leucopsis, 128. nigricans, 128. Bubo, 202. leptosteus, 366. virginianus, 202. virginianus arcticus, 203. virginianus saturatus, 203. virginianus subarcticus, 202. Bubonidez, 198. Budytes, 319. flavus leucostriatus, 319. Bullfinch, Cassin’s, 255. Bulweria, 103. bulweri, 103. Bunting, Indigo, 288. Lark, 290. Lazuli, 288. Painted, 288. Townsend’s, 354. Varied, 288. Bush-Tit, 337. Black-eared, 337. Californian, 337. Grinda’s, 337. Lead-colored, 337. Buteo, 187. abbreviatus, 189. albicaudatus, 189. borealis, 187. borealis calurus, 188. borealis kriderii, 188. borealis lucasanus, 188. brachyurus, Igo. buteo, 187. cooperi, 353. fuliginosus, 353. harlani, 188. latissimus, Igo. lineatus, 188. lineatus alleni, 189. lineatus elegans, 189. swainsoni, 189. 371 372 Buteola, 190. Butorides, 137. Buzzard, European, 187. CALAMOSPIZA, 290. melanocorys, 290. Calcarius, 263. lapponicus, 263. ornatus, 263. pictus, 263. Calidris, 153. arenaria, 153. Callipepla, 169. californica, 169. californica vallicola, 169. gambeli, 170. squamata, 169. Squamata castanogastris, 169. Calothorax, 226. Calypte, 224. Campephilus, 210. principalis, 210. Camptolaimus, 121. labradorius, 121. Campylorhynchus, 3265. affinis, 325. brunneicapillus, 325. Canachites, 171. Canvas-back, 118. Caprimulgi, 219. Caprimulgide, 219. Caracara, Audubon’s, 196. Guadalupe, 196. Cardellina, 317. rubrifrons, 317. Cardinal, 286. Arizona, 286. Saint Lucas, 286. Texan, 286. Cardinalis, 285. cardinalis, 286. cardinalis igneus, 286. cardinalis superbus, 286. Carinate, 363. Carpodacus, 256. amplus, 257. cassini, 256. frontalis, 256. frontalis rhodocolpus, 257. purpureus, 256. purpureus californicus, 256. Catbird, 322. Catharista, 183. atrata, 183. INDEX. Cathartes, 183. aura, 183. burrovianus, 353. Cathartide, 182, 352. Catherpes, 326. mexicanus, 326. mexicanus conspersus, 326. Centrocercus, 176. urophasianus, 176, » Centronyx, 267. Centurus, 217. Ceophleeus, 215. pileatus, 215. Cepphi, 75. Cepphus, 81. " carbo, 350. columba, 82. grylle, 81. mandtii, 82. motzfeldi, 349. Cerorhinca, 78. monocerata, 78. Certhia, 330. familiaris americana, 330. familiaris mexicana, 331. Certhiide, 330. Certhiola, 300. bahamensis, 300. Ceryle, 209. alcyon, 209. cabanisi, 209. Chachalaca, 178. Cheetura, 222. pelagica, 222. vauxli, 222. Cheturine, 221. Chameza, 336. fasciata, 336. fasciata henshawi, 336. Chameine, 336. Charadriide, 160. Charadrius, 160. apricarius, 160. dominicus, I6I. dominicus fulvus, 161. sheppardianus, 365. squatarola, 160. Charitonetta, 120. albeola, 120. Chat, Long-tailed, 315. Yellow-breasted, 315. Chaulelasmus, I15. Chelidon, 2¢2. erythrogaster, 292. Chen, 125. Chen cerulescens, 351. hyperborea, 125. hyperborea nivalis, 125. rossii, 126. Chickadee, 334. — Californian, 336. Carolina, 334. Chestnut-backed, 335. Hudsonian, 335. Long-tailed, 334. Mexican, 335. Mountain, 335. Oregon, 334. Siberian, 335. Chloroceryle, 209. Chondestes, 269. grammacus, 270. grammacus strigatus, 270. Chordeiles, 220. virginianus, 220 virginianus henryi, 221. virginianus minor, 221. texensis, 221. Chuck-will’s-widow, 219. Ciceronia, 79. Ciconiz, 133- Ciconiidz, 133. Ciconiing, 133. Cinclidz, 321. Cinclus, 321. mexicanus, 321. Circus, 185. hudsonius, 1865. Cistothorus, 329. palustris, 330. Stellaris, 330. Clamatores, 228. Clangula, 120. hyemalis, 120. Clivicola, 293. riparia, 293. Coccothraustes, 254. vespertina, 255. Coccyges, 206, 360. Coccyginz, 207. Coccyzus, 207. americanus, 208. erythrophthalmus, 208. minor, 207. Ceeligena, 223. clemenciz, 223. Ceerebida, 300. Colaptes, 217. auratus, 217. cafer, 218. INDEX. a73 Colaptes cafer saturatior, 218. chrysoides, 218. rufipileus, 218. Colinus, 167. graysoni, 168. ridgwayi, 168. virginianus, 167. virginianus floridanus, 167. virginianus texanus, 167. Columba, 178. fasciata, 178. flavirostris, 179. leucocephala, 179. Columbe, 178. Columbide, 178. Columbigallina, 181. passerina, 181. Colymbus, 73. auritus, 74. dominicus, 74. holbeelii, 73. nigricollis californicus, 74. Compsohalieus, I1o. Compsothlypis, 304. americana, 305. nigrilora, 305. Contopus, 233. borealis, 233. pertinax, 233. richardsonii, 234. virens, 234. Conurus, 205. carolinensis, 206. Coot, American, 144. European, 144. Cormorant, Iog. Baird’s, IIT. Brandt’s, IIo. Double-crested, 109. Farallone, I1o. Florida, 109. Mexican, IIo. Pallas’s, 351. Pelagic, III. Red-faced, III. Violet-green, IIT. White-crested, IIo. Corvide, 240. Corvinz, 245. Corvus, 245. americanus, 245. americanus floridanus, 245. caurinus, 246. corax sinuatus, 245. cryptoleucus, 245. 374 Corvus ossifragus, 246. Coturnicops, 142. Coturniculus, 267. Cowbird, 248. Bronzed, 248. Dwarf, 248. Cracidz, 178. Crake, Corn, 143. Spotted, 141. ‘Crane, Little Brown, 139. Sandhill, 139. Whooping, 139. Creagrus, 350. Creciscus, 142. Creeper, Bahama Honey, 300. brown, 330. Mexican, 331. Crex, 143: Crex, 144: Crossbill, 257. American, 257. Mexican, 257. White-winged, 258. Crotophaga, 206. ani, 206. sulcirostris, 207. Crotophaginz, 206. Crow, American, 245. Fish, 246. Florida, 245. Northwest, 246. Crymophilus, 145. fulicarius, 145. Cuckoo, Black-billed, 208. Mangrove, 207. Yellow-billed, 208. Cuculi, 206. Cuculidz, 206. Curlew, Bristle-thighed, 159. Eskimo, 159. Hudsonian, 159. Long-billed, 158. Cyanecula, 345. suecica, 345. Cyanocephalus, 246. cyanocephalus, 246. Cyanocitta, 241. cristata, 241. cristata florincola, 241. stelleri, 241. stelleri frontalis, 241. stelleri macrolopha, 242. Cyclorrhynchus, 78. psittaculus, 78. Cygninz, 129. INDEX. Cygnus paloregonus, 364. Cymodroma, I05. grallaria, 106. Cypseli, 221. Cypseloides, 221. niger, 222. Cyrtonyx, 170. montezume, 170. Cyrtopelicanus, 112. DAFILA, I17. acuta, I17. Daption, 103. capensis, 103. Dendragapus, 170. canadensis, 171. franklinii, 172. obscurus, 170. obscurus fuliginosus, 171. obscurus richardsonii, 171. Dendrocygna, 128. autumnalis, 129. fulva, 129. Dendrcica, 305, 306. zestiva, 306. auduboni, 307. blackburnia, 308. bryanti castaneiceps, 306. czrulea, 307. czrulescens, 306. carbonata, 356. castanea, 308. chrysoparia, 310. coronata, 307.. discolor, 312. dominica, 309. dominica albilora, 309. gracile, 309. kirtlandi, 311. maculosa, 307. montana, 356. nigrescens, 309. occidentalis, 310. olivacea, 306. palmarum, 311. palmarum hypochrysea, 311. pensylvanica, 308. striata, 308. tigrina, 305. townsendi, 310. vigorsli, 311. virens, 310. Dichromanassa, 136, 352. Dickcissel, 289. INDEX. 37% Diomedea, 97. Eider; 122, albatrus 97. American, 122. nigripes, 97. King, 123. Diomedeide, 97. Paeitic,: 123. Dipper, American, 321. opectacied,: 122. Dolichonyx, 247. Elanoides, 184. oryzivorus, 247. forficatus, 184. oryzivorus albinucha, 247. Elanus, 184. Dove, Ground, 181. leucurus, 184. Inca, 181. Embernagra, 282. Mourning, 180. rufivirgata, 283. White-fronted, 180. Empidonax, 234. White-winged, 180. acadicus, 235. Zenaida, 180. difficilis, 234. Dovekie, 84. flaviventris, 234. Dowitcher, 148. fulvifrons, 236. Long-billed, 148. fulvifrons pygmzus, 236. Dryobates, 210. ° hammondi, 236. borealis, 212. minimus, 235. nuttallii, 212. obscurus, 236. pubescens, 211. pusillus, 235. pubescens gairdnerii, 211. pusillus traillii, 235. scalaris, 212. Engyptila, 180. scalaris lucasanus, 212. albifrons, 180. stricklandi, 213. Eniconetta, 121. villosus, 210. stellen 12m. villosus audubonii, 211. Ereunetes, 152. villosus harrisii, 211. occidentalis, 153. villosus leucomelas, 210. pusillus, 153. Duck, American Scaup, 119. Ergaticus, 318. Black, I15. ruber, 318. Florida, 115. Erismatura, 124. Harlequin, 121. rubida, 124. Labrador, 121. Euetheia, 289. Lesser Scaup, I19. bicolor, 289. Masked, 125. Eugenes, 223. Ring-necked, 119. fulgens, 223. Ruddy, 124. Euphonia, 290. Rufous-crested, 118. elegantissima, 290. Steller’s, 121. Euphonia, Blue-headed, 290. Wood, 118. Eurynorhynchus, 152. Dunilin, 151. pygmeus, 152. Dysporus, 108. Dytes, 74. FALCO, 193. columbarius, 195. EAGLE, Bald, 193. columbarius suckleyi, 195. Golden, 192. fusco-coerulescens, 195. Gray Sea, 192. islandus, 193. Harpy, 192. mexicanus, 194. Ectopistes, 179. peregrinus anatum, 194. migratorius, 179. peregrinus pealei, 194. Egret, American, 136. richardsonil, 195. Peale’s, 352. rusticolus, 193. Reddish, 136. rusticolus gyrfalco, 193. 376 Falco rusticolus obsoletus, 194. sparverioides, 196. sparverlus, 196. Falcon, Aplomado, 195. Peale’s, 194. Prairie, 194. Falcones, 184. Falconide, 184, 353. Falconine, 193. Finch, California Purple, 256. Cassin s Purple, 256. Crimson House, 257. Guadalupe House, 257. House, 256. Purple, 256. Flamingo, American, 130. Flicker, 217. Gilded, 218. Guadalupe, 218. Northwestern, 218. Red-shafted, 218. Florida, 137. Flycatcher, Acadian, 235. Arizona Crested, 231. Ash-throated, 232. Baird’s, 234. Beardless, 237. Buff-breasted, 236. Coues’s, 233: Crested, 231. Derby, 230. Fork-tailed, 228. Fulvous, 236. Giraud’s, 230. Hammond’s, 236. Lawrence’s, 232. Leastiz35. Little, 235. Mexican Crested, 231. Olivaceous, 232. Olive-sided, 233. Ridgway’s, 237. Scissor-tailed, 228. Sulphur-bellied, 231. Traill’s, 235. Vermilion, 237. Wright’s, 236. Yellow-bellied, 234. Fratercula, 77 arctica, 77. arctica glacialis, 77. corniculata, 77. Fraterculine, 76. Fregata, 113. aquila, 113. INDEX. Fregatide, 113. Fringillide, 254, 354. Fulica, 144. americana, 144. atra, 144. Fulicine, 144. Fuligula, 119. Fulmar, 99. Giant, 98. Lesser, 99. Pacific, 99. Rodger’s, 99. Slender-billed, too. Fulmarus, 99. glacialis, 99. glacialis glupischa, 99. glacialis minor, 99. glacialis rodgersii, 99. glacialoides, 100. GADWALL, II5. Galeoscoptes, 322. carolinensis, 322. Gallinz, 167, 365. Gallinago, 147. delicata, 148. gallinago, 147. Gallinula, 144. galeata, 144. Gallinule, Florida, 144. Purple, 143. Gallinuline, 143. Gannet, 108. Garruline, 240. Garzetta, 136. Gastornis giganteus, 362. Gavia, 86. alba, 86. Gelochelidon, 92. nilotica, 92. Geococcyx, 207. californianus, 207. Geothlypis, 313, 314. agilis, 313. beldingi, 315. formosa, 313. . macgillivrayi, 314. philadelphia, 314. trichas, 314. trichas occidentalis, 314. Geotrygon, 181. martinica, 182. Glaucidium, 204. gnoma, 204. INDEX. Glaucidium phalenoides, 205. Glaucionetta, I19. clangula americana, 120. islandica, 120. Glottis, 155. Gnatcatcher, Black-tailed, 340. Blue-gray, 340. Plumbeous, 340. Godwit, Black-tailed, 154. Hudsonian, 154. Marbled, 153. | Pacific, 154. Golden-eye, American, 120. Barrow’s, 120. Goldfinch, American, 261. Arizona, 261. Arkansas, 261. Black-headed, 262. Lawrence’s, 262. Mexican, 261. Goose, American White-fronted, 126. Barnacle, 128. Blue, 351. Cackling, 127. Canada, 126. Emperor, 128. Greater Snow, 125. Hutchins’s, 127. Lesser Snow, 125. Ross’s Snow, 126. White-cheeked, 127. White-fronted, 126. Goshawk, American, 186. Mexican, IgI. Western, 186. Grackle, Boat-tailed, 254. Bronzed, 254. Florida, 253. Great-tailed, 254. Purple, 253. Graculavus pumilus, 360. velox, 360. Grassquit, 289. Grebe, American Eared, 74. Clark’s, 349. Holbeell’s, 73. Horned, 74. Pied-billed, 75. St. Domingo, 74. Western, 73. Green-shank, 155. Grosbeak, Black-headed, 287. Blue, 287. Evening, 255. PIne,255- 3/8 Grosbeak, Rose-breasted, 287. Grouse, Canada, 171. Canadian Ruffed, 172. Columbian Sharp-tailed, 176. Dusky, 170. Franklin’s, 172. Gray Ruffed, 172. Oregon Ruffed, 173. Prairie Sharp-tailed, 176. Richardson’s, 171. Rufied, 172. Sage, 170: Sharp-tailed, 176. Sooty, 171. Grues, 138. Gruide, 138. Grus, 138. americana, 139. canadensis, 139. haydeni, 364. mexicana, 139. proavus, 364. Guara, I31. alba, 131. rubra, 132. Guillemot, Black, 81. Black-winged, 349. Mandt’s, 82. Pigeon, 82. Sooty, 350. Guiraca, 287. cerulea, 287. Gull, American Herring, 809. Bonaparte’s, 91. California, 89. Franklin’s, 91. Glaucous, 87. Glaucous-winged, 37. Great Black-backed, 88. Herring, 89. Heermann’s, go. Iceland, 87. Ivory, 36. Kumlien’s, 88. Laughing, go. Mew, go. Nelson’s, 88. Pallas’s, 89. Ring-billed, go. Ross’s, QI. Sabine’s, oI. Short-billed, go. Siberian, 89. Slaty-backed, 88. Swallow-tailed, 350. 378 Gull, Western, 88. Gypagus, 352. papa, 352. Gyrfalcon, 193. Black, 194. Gray, 193. White, 193. HABIA, 287. ludoviciana, 287. melanocephala, 287. Hzmatopodide, 165. Hezmatopus, 165. bachmani, 166. ostralegus, 165. palliatus, 165. Haliplana, 95. Halocyptena, 103. microsoma, I04. Halizetus, 192. albicilla, 192. leucocephalus, 193. Harporhynchus, 322, 324. bendirei, 323. cinereus, 324. crissalis, 324. curvirostris, 323. curvirostris palmeri, 323. lecontei, 324. longirostris, 323. redivivus, 324. rufus, 322. Hawk, American Rough-legged, I91. American Sparrow, 196. Broad-winged, 190. Cooper’s, 186. Cuban Sparrow, 196. Duck, 194. Florida Red-shouldered, 189. Harlan’s, 188. Harris’s, 187. Krider’s, 188. Little Black,-353- Marsh, 185. Mexican Black, 190. Pigeon, 195. Red-bellied, 189. Red-shouldered, 188. Red-tailed, 187. Rough- legeed. IOI. Sharp-shinned, 186. Short-tailed, 190. Swainson’s, 189. White-tailed, 189. INDEX. Hawk, Zone-tailed, 189. Helinaia, 301. swainsonii, 30!. | Helminthophila, 302. bachmani, 302. celata, 304. celata lutescens, 304. chrysoptera, 302. cincinnatiensis, 356. lawrencei, 355. leucobronchialis, 355. lucia, (363: peregrina, 304. pinus, 302. ruficapilla, 303. ‘ruficapilla gutturalis, 303. virginiz, 303. Helmitherus, 301. vermivorus, 301. Hen, Heaths i175. Lesser Prairie, 175. Prairie, 175. Henhawk, Cooper’s, 353. Herodias, 136. Herodii, 134. Herodiones, 131. Heron, Black-crowned Night, 138. European Blue, 135. Great Blue, 135. Great White, 135. Green, 137. Little Blue; ‘13%: Louisiana, 139. Snowy, 136. Ward’s, 135. Wiirdemann’s, 351. Yellow-crowned Night, 138. Hesperiphona, 254. Hesperocichla, 345. nzvia, 345. Hesperornis crassipes, 360. gracilis, 360. regalis, 360. Heteractitis, 156. incana, 156. Hierofalco, 193. Himantopus, 146. . mexicanus, 146. Hirundinide, 292. Histrionicus, 121. histrionicus, I2I. Hummingbird, Allen’s, 225. Anna’s, 225. Black-chinned, 224. Blue-throated, 223. Hummingbird, Broad-billed, 227. Broad-tailed, 225. Buff-bellied, 227. Calliope, 226. Costa’s, 224. Heloise’s, 226. |. Lucifer, 226. Rieffer’s, 227. Rivoli, 223. Ruby-throated, 224. Rufous, 225. Xantus’s, 227. Hydranassa, 136. Hydrochelidon, 95. leucoptera, 96. nigra surinamensis, 96. Hylocichla, 341. Hylophilus, 355. decurtatus, 355. Hylophilus, Short-winged, 355. IACHE, 227. latirostris, 227. Ibides, 131. Ibididz, 131. Ibis, Glossy, 132. scarlet, 132. White, 131. White-faced Glossy, 132. Wood, 133. Ichthyornis agilis, 360. anceps, 361. dispar, 360. lentus, 361. tener, 361. validus, 361. victor, 361. Icteria, 315. virens, 315. virens longicauda, 315. Icteridz, 247. Icterus, 250. audubonii, 251. bullocki, 252. cucullatus, 251. cucullatus nelsoni, 251. galbula, 252. icterus, 250. parisorum, 251. spurius, 252. Ictinia, 185. mississippiensis, 185. Ionornis, 143. martinica, 143. INDEX. JABIRU, 133. Jacana, 166. gymnostoma, 166. Jacana, Mexican, 166. Jacanidz, 166. Jaeger, Parasitic, 85. Pomarine, 85. Long-tailed, 85. Jay, Alaskan, 244. Arizona, 243. Blue, 241. Blue-fronted, 241. California, 242. Canada, 243. Florida, 242. Florida Blue, 241. Green, 243. Labrador, 244. Long-crested, 242. Oregon, 244. Pifion, 246. Rocky Mountain, 244. Steller’s, 241. Woodhouse’s, 242. Junco, 274. aikeni, 274. annectens, 275. bairdi, 276. Caniceps, 275. cinereus dorsalis, 275. cinereus palliatus, 275. hyemalis, 274. hyemalis oregonus, 274. insularis, 276. Junco, Arizona, 275. Baird’s, 276. Gray-headed, 275. Guadalupe, 276. Oregon, 274. Pink-sided, 275. Red-backed, 275. Slate-colored, 274. White-winged, 274. KILLDEER, I61. Kingbird, 229. Arkansas, 229. Cassin’s, 230. Couch’s, 229. Gray, 229. Kingfisher, Belted, 209. Texan, 209. Kinglet, Cuvier’s, 357. Dusky, 339. DAD 380 Kinglet, Golden-crowned, 339. Ruby-crowned, 339. Western Golden-crowned, 339. Kite, Everglade, 185. Mississippi, 185. Swallow-tailed, 184. White-tailed, 184. Kittiwake, 86. Pacific, 86. Red-legged, 87. Knot, 149. LAGOPUS, 173. lagopus, 173. lagopus alleni, 173. leucurus, 174. rupestris, 173. rupestris atkhensis, 174. rupestris nelsoni, 174. rupestris reinhardti, 174. welchi, 174. Laniidz, 295. Lanius, 295. borealis, 295. ludovicianus, 296. ludovicianus excubitorides, 296. Lanivireo, 297. Laopteryx priscus, 359. Laornis edvardsianus, 361. Lapwing, 160. Laride, 86, 350. Larine, 86. Lark, Desert Horned, 239. Horned, 238. Mexican Horned, 239. Pallid Horned, 238. Prairie Horned, 239. Ruddy Horned, 240. Streaked Horned, 240. Texan Horned, 2309. Larus, 87. affinis, 89. argentatus, 89. argentatus smithsonianus, 89. atricilla, go. brachyrhynchus, go. cachinnans, 89. californicus, 8g. canus, go. delawarensis, go. franklinii, 91. glaucescens, 87. -glaucus, 87. heermanni, 9o. INDEX. Larus kumlieni, 88. leucopterus, 87. marinus, 88. nelsoni, 88. occidentalis, 88. philadelphia, 91. schistisagus, 88. Leptopelicanus, 112. Leucosticte, 258. atrata, 259. australis, 259. griseonucha, 258. tephrocotis, 258. tephrocotis littoralis, 258. Leucosticte, Aleutian, 258. Black, 259. Brown-capped, 259. Gray-crowned, 258. Hepburn’s, 258. Limicole, 145, 365. Limosa, 153. fedoa, 153. hzemastica, 154. lapponica baueri, 154. limosa, 154. Limpkin, 140. Linnet, Brewster’s, 354. Longipennes, 84. Longspur, Chestnut-collared, 263. Lapland, 263. McCown’s, 264. Smith’s, 263. Loon, 75. Black- throated, 76. Pace, 76: Red-throated, 76. Yellow-billed, 7a Lophodytes, 114. cucullatus, 114. 2 Lophophanes, 332. Lophortyx, 169. Loxia, 257; curvirostra minor, 257. curvirostra stricklandi, 257. leucoptera, 258. Lunda, 76. cirrhata, 77. MACROCHIRES, 219. | Macrorhamphus, 148. griseus, 148. scolopaceus, 148. Magpie, American, 240. Yellow-billed, 240. Mallard, 114 Man-o’-War Bird, 113. Mareca, 115.” Martin, Purple, 292. Meadowlark, 250. Mexican, 250. Western, 250. Megalestris, 84. skua, 85. Megaquiscalus, 254. Megascops, 200. asio, 200. asio bendirei, 201. asio floridanus, 200. asio kennicottii, 201. asio maxwelliz, 201. asio mccallii, 201. asio trichopsis, 202. flammeolus, 202. Melanerpes, 216. aurifrons, 217. carolinus, 217. erythrocephalus, 216. formicivorus angustifrons, 216. formicivorus bairdi, 216. torquatus, 216. uropygialis, 217. Melanitta, 123. Meleagrine, 177. Meleagris, 177. altus, 366. antiquus, 365. celer, 366: gallopavo, 177. gallopavo mexicana, 177. Melopelia, 180. leucoptera, 181 Melospiza, 279. cinerea, 281. fasciata, 279. fasciata fallax, 279. fasciata guttata, 280. fasciata heermanni, 280. fasciata montana, 279. fasciata rufina, 280. fasciata samuelis, 280. georgiana, 281. lincolni, 281. Merganser, 113. americanus, I13. serrator, I14. Merganser, American, 113. Hooded, 114. Red-breasted, 114. Merging, 113. rc INDEX. Merlin, Black, 195. Richardson’s, 195. Merula, 344. confinis, 345. migratoria, 344. migratoria propinqua, 344. Methriopterus, 222. Micrathene, 205. whitneyi, 205. Micropalama, 148. himantopus, 149. Micropodide, 221. Micropodine, 222. Micropus, 222. melanoleucus, 223. “\ | Milvulus, 228. forficatus, 228. tyrannus, 228. Mimine, 321. Mimus, 322. polyglottos, 322. Mniotilta, 300. varia, 300. Mniotiltidz, 300, 355. Mockingbird, 322. Molothrus, 248. gzeneus, 248. ater, 248. ater obscurus, 248. Motacilla, 319. alba, 319. ocularis, 319. Motacillide, 319. Murre, 82. Briinnich’s, 83. California, 82. Pallas’s, 83. Murrelet, Ancient, 80. Craveri’s, 81. Kittlitz’s, 81. Marbled, 80. Temminck’s, 8o. Xantus’s, 81. Myadestes, 341. townsendii, 341. Myadestinz, 341. Mycteria, 133. americana, 133. Myiarchus, 231. cinerascens, 232. crinitus, 231. lawrenceii, 232. lawrenceii olivascens, 232. mexicanus, 231. mexicanus magister, 231. 381 382 Myiozetetes, 230. texensis, 230. Myiodynastes, 230. Juteiventris, 231. NEOCORYS, 320. _Netta, 118. rufina, 118. Nettion, 116. Nighthawk, 220. Cuban, 221. Pexans 221: Western, 221. Noddy, 96. Nomonyx, 125. dominicus, 125. Numenius, 158. borealis, 159. hudsonicus, 159. longirostris, 158. pheopus, 159. tahitiensis, 159. Nutcracker, Clarke’s, 246. Nuthatch, Brown-headed, 332. Pygmy, 332. Red-breasted, 331. Slender-billed, 331. White-breasted, 331. Nyctala, 200. acadica, 200. tengmalmi richardsoni, 200. Nyctea, 203. nyctea, 203. Nyctherodius, 138. Nycticorax, 137. nycticorax nevius, 138. violaceus, 138. Nyctidromus, 220. albicollis, 220. OCEANITES, 105. oceanicus, 105. Oceanitine, 105. Oceanodroma, 104. furcata, 104. homochroa, 105. hornbyi, 350. leucorhoa, 104. melania, 105. Ochthodromus, 163. Odontoglossz, 130. Oidemia, 123. americana, 123. deglandi, 124. INDEX. Oidemia fusca, 124. perspicillata, 124. Old-squaw, 120. Olor, 129. buccinator, 130. columbianus, 129. cygnus, 129. Oporornis, 313. Oreortyx, 168. pictus, 168. pictus plumiferus, 168. Oriole, Audubon’s, 251. Arizona Hooded, 251. Baltimore, 252. Bullock’s, 252. Hooded, 251. Orchard, 252. SCOtes, 125i Crnithion, 237. imberbe, 237. imberbe ridgwayi, 237. Onoscoptes, 32 montanus, 321. Ortalis, 178. vetula maccali, 178. Oscines, 238. Osprey, American, 197. Ossifraga, 98. gigantea, 98. Otocoris, 238. alpestris, 238. alpestris arenicola, 239. alpestris chrysolama, 239. alpestris giraudi, 239. alpestris leucolama, 238. alpestris praticola, 239. — alpestris rubea, 240. alpestris strigata, 240. Oven-bird, 312. Owl, American Barn, 197. American Hawk, 204. American Long-eared, 198. Arctic Horned, 203. Barred, 198. Burrowing, 204. California Screech, 2or1. Dusky Horned, 203. Elf, 205. . Ferruginous Pygmy, 205. Flammulated Screech, 202. Florida Barred, 199. Florida Burrowing, 204. Florida Screech, 200. Great Gray, 199. Great Horned, 202. INDEX. Owl, Hawk, 203. Kennicott’s Screech, 2o1. Lapp, 199. Mexican Screech, 202. Pygmy, 204. Richardson’s, 200. Rocky Mountain Screech, 201. Saw-whet, 200. Screech, 200. Short-eared, 198. Snowy, 203. Spotted, 199. Texan Screech, 2o1. Western Horned, 202. Oxyechus, 161. Oyster-catcher, 165. American, 165. Black, 166. PALAOBORUS umbrosus, 366. Palzospiza bella, 367. Palzotringa littoralis, 362. vagans, 362. vetus, 362. Paludicolez, 138. Pandion, 197. haliaétus carolinensis, 197. Pandioninz, 197. Parabuteo, 187. unicinctus harrisi, 187. Parauque, 220. Farid, 331. Paring, 332. Paroquet, Carolina, 206. Parrot, Thick-billed, 354. Partridge, California, 169. Chestnut-bellied Scaled, 169. Gambel’s, 170. Massena, 170. Mountain, 170. Plumed, 168. Scaled, 169. Valley, 169. Parus, 332, 334. atricapillus, 334. atricapillus occidentalis. 334. atricapillus septentrionalis, 334. atricristatus, 332. bicolor, 332. carolinensis, 334. Cinctus obtectus, 335. gambeli, 335. hudsonicus, 335. inornatus, 333. 383 Parus inornatus cineraceus, 333. inornatus griseus, 333. meridionalis, 335. rufescens, 335. rufescens neglectus, 336. wollweberi, 333. Passerculus, 265. Passerella, 251. iliaca, 281. iliaca megarhyncha, 282. iliaca schistacea, 282. iliaca unalaschensis, 282. Passeres, 228, 367. Passerina, 288. amoena, 288. ciris, 288. cyanea, 288. versicolor, 288. Pavoncella, 157. pugnax, 157. Pedioceztes, 175. phasianellus, 176. phasianellus campestris, 176. phasianellus columbianus, 176. Pelagodroma, 106. marina, 100, Pelecanida, 112. Pelecanus, 112. californicus, 112. erythrorhynchos, 112. fuscus, 112 Pelican, American White, 112. Brown, 112. California Brown, 112. Pelidna, 151. Pelionetta, 124. Pendulinus, 251. Penelopes, 178. Penelopinz, 178. Perdicine, 167. Perisoreus, 243. canadensis, 243. canadensis capitalis, 244. canadensis fumifrons, 244. canadensis nigricapillus, 244. obscurus, 244. Perissoglossa, 305, 356. Petrel, Ashy, 105. Black, 105. Black-capped, Io2. Bulwer’s, 103. Fisher’s, 103. Fork-tailed, 104. Hornby’s, 350. Leach’s, 104. 384 Petrel, Least, 104. Peale’s, 102. Pintado, 103. Stormy, 104. White-bellied, 106. White-faced, 106. Wilson’s, 105. Petrochelidon, 292. lunifrons, 292. Peucza, 277. zeStivalis, 277. zestivalis bachmanii, 277. arizone, 277. carpalis, 278. Cassini, 278. mexicana, 278. ruficeps, 278. ruficeps boucardi, 278. ruficeps eremceca, 279. Peucedramus, 305. Pewee, Western Wood, 234. Wood, 234. Phaéthon, 106. zethereus, 107. flavirostris, 106. Phaéthontide, 106. Phainopepla, 295. nitens, 295. Phalacrocoracidz, 109, 351. Phalacrocorax, 109. carbo, 109. dilophus, 109. dilophus albociliatus, IIo. dilophus cincinatus, Ilo. dilophus floridanus, 109. idahensis, 363. mexicanus, II0. micropus, 364. pelagicus, III. pelagicus resplendens, 111. pelagicus robustus, III. penicillatus, IIo. perspicillatus, 351. utile, 111. Phalznoptilus, 220. nuttalli, 220. Phalarope, Northern, 145. Red, 145. Wilson’s, 146. Phalaropodide, 145. Phalaropus, 145. lobatus, 145. tricolor, 146. Phalerine, 78. Phaleris, 79. INDEX. Phasiani, 167. Phasianide, 177. Philacte, 128. canagica, 128. Philohela, 147. minor, 147. Pheebe,232: Black, 233. Say’s, 233. Pheebetria, 98. fuliginosa, 98. Pheenicopteride, 130. Pheenicopterus, 130. ruber, 130. Phyllopseustes, 338. borealis, 338. Pica, 240. nuttalli, 240. pica hudsonica, 240. Pici, 210. Picide, 210. Picoides, 213. americanus, 214. americanus alascensis, 214. americanus dorsalis, 214. arcticus, 213. Picicorvus, 246. columbianus, 246. Pigeon, Band-tailed, 178. Passenger, 179. Red-billed, 179. White-crowned, 179. Pinicola, 255. enucleator, 255. Pintail, 117. Pipilo, 283. aberti, 285.. chlorurus, 284. consobrinus, 284. erythrophthalmus, 283. erythrophthalmus alleni, 283. fuscus albigula, 285. fuscus crissalis, 285. fuscus mesoleucus, 285. maculatus arcticus, 283. maculatus megalonyx, 284. maculatus oregonus, 284. Pipit, American, 320. Meadow, 320. Red-throated, 320. Sprague’s, 320. Piranga, 290. erythromelas, 291. hepatica, 291. ludoviciana, 290. . Piranga rubra, 291. rubra ceoperi, 291. Pitangus, 230. ° derbianus, 230. Plataleidz, 131. Plautus, 83. impennis, 84. Plectrophenax, 262. hyperboreus, 263. nivalis, 262. Plegadis, 132. autumnalis, 132. guarauna, 132. Plover, American Golden, 161. Belted Piping, 163. Black-bellied, 160. Golden, 160. Little Ring, 162. Mongolian, 163. Mountain, 164. Pacific Golden, 161. Piping, 162. Ring, 162. Semipalmated, 162. Snowy, 163. Wilson’s, 163. Podasocys, 164. Podiceps, 74. Podicipedes, 73. Podicipide, 73, 349. Podilymbus, 75. podiceps, 75. Polioptila, 340. cerulea, 340. californica, 340. plumbea, 340. Polioptilinz, 340. Polyborus, 196. cheriway, 196. lutosus, 196. Poocetes, 264. gramineus, 264. gramineus confinis, 264. Poor-will, 220. Porzana, I41. carolina, 142. jamaicensis, 142. jamaicensis coturniculus, 143. noveboracensis, 142. porzana, 141. Priocella, 100. Priofinus, 102. Procellaria, 104. pelagica, 104. Procellariidz, 98, 350. INDEX. 385 Procellariine, 98. Progne, 292. subis, 292. Protonotaria, 301. citrea, 301. Psaltriparus, 336. melanotis, 337. minimus, 337. minimus californicus, 337. minimus grindz, 337. _ plumbeus, 337. Pseudogryphus, 182. californianus, 183. Psittaci, 205. Psittacidz, 205. Ptarmigan, Allen’s, 173. Nelson’s, 174. Reinhardt’s, 174. Rock, 173. Turner’s, 174. Welch’s, 174. White-tailed, 174. Willow, 173. Ptiliogonatine, 295. Ptychoramphus, 78. aleuticus, 78. Pufiin: 77. Horned, 77. Large-billed, 77. Tufted, 77. Puffinus, 100. auduboni, for. borealis, Ioo. cinereus, I02. conradii, 363. creatopus, IOI. gavia, IOI. griseus, IOI. kuhlii, 350. major, 100. puffinus, 100. stricklandi, Ior. tenuirostris, 102. Pygopodes, 73, 363. Pyrocephalus, 237. rubineus mexicanus, 237. Pyrrhula, 255. Cassini, 255. Pyrrhuloxia, 286. sinuata, 286. QUAIL-DOVE, Blue-headed, 182. Key West, 182. Querquedula, 116. 386 INDEX. Quiscalus, 253. Rissa tridactyla pollicaris, 86. macrourus, 254. Road-runner, 207. major, 254. Robin, American, 344. quiscula, 253. St. Lucas, 345. quiscula zneus, 253. Western, 344. quiscula agleus, 253. Rostrhamus, 185. sociabilis, 185. Rough-leg, Ferruginous, 191. RAIL, Belding’s, 140. Rutt 157. Black, 142. Rhodostethia, 91. California Clapper, 140. rosea, QI. Clapper, 141. ' | Rhyacophilus, 155. Farallone, 143. Rhynchodon, 194. King, 140. Rhynchofalco, 195. Louisiana Clapper, 141. Rhynchophanes, 264. Virginia, I41. “mccownil, 264. Yellow, 142. Rhynchopsitta, 353. Ralli, 139. pachyrhynca, 354. Rallidz, I40. Rynchopide, 96. Rallinz, 140. Rynchops, 96. Rallus, 140. nigra, 97. beldingi, 140. elegans, I40. longirostris crepitans, 141. SALPINCTES, 325. longirostris saturatus, I4I. guadeloupensis, 326. obsoletus, I4o. obsoletus, 325. virginianus, 141. Sanderling, 153. Raptores, 182, 366. Sandpiper, Aleutian, 150. Raven, American, 245. Baird’s, 151. White-necked, 245. Bartramian, 157. Ratite, 362. Buff-breasted, 158. Recurvirostra, 146. Cooper’s, 352. americana, 146. Curlew, 152. Recurvirostride, 146. Green, 156. Redhead, 118. Least, 151. Redpoll, 260. Pectoral, 150. Greenland, 259. Prybilof, 150. Greater, 260. Purple, 149. Hoary, 260. Red-backed, 152. Holbeell’s, 260. Semipalmated, 153. Redstart, American, 317. Sharp-tailed, 150. Painted, 317. Solitary, 156. Red-bellied, 317. Spoon-bill, 152. Red-tail, St. Lucas, 188. Spotted, 158. Western, 188. Stilt, 149. Regulinz, 339. Western, 153. Regulus, 339. White-rumped, 151. calendula, 339. Sapsucker, Red-breasted, 215. cuvieri, 357. Red-naped, 215. obscurus, 339. Williamson’s, 215. satrapa, 339. Yellow-bellied, 214. satrapa olivaceus, 339. ~ | Sarcorhamphi, 182. Rissa, 86. Saxicola, 346. brevirostris, 87. cenanthe, 345. tridactyla, 36. Sayornis, 232. Sayornis nigricans, 233. phoebe, 232. Saya, 233.. -* Scardafella, 181. inca, Doi. Scolecophagus, 252. carolinus, 253. cyanocephalus, 253. Scolopacide, 147, 352.- Scolopax, 147. rusticola, 147. Scoter, American, 123. Sur, t24. Velvet, 124. White-winged, 124. Seed-eater, Morellet’s, 289. Seiurus, 312. aurocapillus, 312. motacilla, 313. noveboracensis, 312. noveboracensis BataPils, 312. Selasphorus, 225. Setophaga, 317. miniata, 317. picta, 317. ruticilla, 317. Shearwater, Audubon’s, Ior. Black-tailed, 102. Black-vented, Iol. Cinereous, 350. Cory’s, 100. Dark-bodied, Iol. Greater, I00. Manx, I00. Pink-footed, rol. Slender-billed, 102. Sooty, Iol. Shoveller, 117. Shrike, Loggerhead, 296. N orthern, 205% White-rumped, 296. Sialia, 346. arctica, 347. mexicana, 346. Sialis, 346. Sialis azurea, 340. Simorhynchus, 79. cristatellus, 79. pusillus, 79. pygmaeus, 79- Siskin, Pine, 262. Sita, 335 canadensis, 331. carolinensis, 331. carolinensis aculeata, 331. INDEX. Sitta pusilla, 332. _ ,Pygmea, 332. Sitting, 331. Skimmer, Black, 97. Skua, 85. Skylark, 238. Snipe, European, 147. Wilson’s, 148. Snowflake, 262. McKay’s, 263. Solitaire, Townsend’s, 341. Somateria, 122. dresseri, 122. mollissima, [22° spectabilis, 123. v-nigra, 123. Sora, 142. Sparrow, Aleutian Song, 281. Arizona, 277. Bachman’s, 277. Baird’s, 267. Belding’s Marsh, 266. Bell’s, 276. Black-chinned, 274. Black-throated, 276. Boucard’s, 278. Brewer’s, 273. Bryant’s Marsh, 266. Cassin’s, 278. Chipping, 272. Clay-colored, 273. Desert Song, 279. Dusky Seaside, 269. Field, 273. Fox, 281. Gambel’s, 271. Golden-crowned, 271. Grasshopper, 267. Harris's,.270. Heermann’s, 280. Henslow’s, 268. Intermediate, 271. Ipswich, 265. Large-billed, 266. Lark, 270: Leconte’s, 268. Lincoln’s, 281. Mexican, 278. Mountain Song, 279. Nelson’s, 269. Pine-woods, 277. Rock, 279. Rufous-crowned, 278. Rufous-winged, 278. Rusty Song, 280. 387 388 Sparrow, Sage, 277. St.ucueas, 267: Samuels’s Song, 280. Sandwich, 265. Savanna, 265. Seaside, 269. Sharp-tailed, 268. Slate-colored, 282. Song, 279. Sooty Song, 280. Swamp, 281. Texas, 283. Thick-billed, 282. Townsend’s, 282. dlreewez2. Vesper, 264. Western Chipping, 273. Western Grasshopper, 268. Western Lark, 270. Western Savanna, 266. Westera @ree 272: Western Vesper, 264. White-crowned, 270. White-throated, 271. Worthen’s, 273. Spatula, 117. clypeata, 117. Speotyto, 204. cuniculara floridana, 204. cunicularia hypogza, 204. Sphyrapicus, 214. Fuber, 205. thyroideus, 215. varius, 214. varius nuchalis, 215. Spinus, 260. lawrencei, 262. notatus, 262. pinus, 262. psaltria, 261. psaltria arizone, 261. psaltria mexicanus, 261. tristis, 261. Spiza, 289. americana, 289. townsendi, 354. Spizella, 272. atrigularis, 274. breweri, 273. monticola, 272. monticola ochracea, 272. pallida, 273. pusilla, 273. SOCIAIS 1272. socialis arizonz, 273. INDEX. Spizella wortheni, 273. Spoonbill, Roseate, 131. Sporophila, 289. morelleti, 289. Squatarola, 160. Starling, 247. Starnoenas, 182. cyanocephala, 182. Steganopodes, 106, 363. — Steganopus, 145. Stelgidopteryx, 294. | serripennis, 294. Stellula, 226. Stercorariide, 84. Stercorarius, 85. ‘longicaudus, 85. parasiticus, 85. pomarinus, 85. Sterna, 92, 93. aleutica, 94. anzthetus, 95. antillarum, 95. dougalli, 94. elegans, 93. forsteri, 94. fuliginosa, 95. hirundo, 94. maxima, 93. paradisza, 94. sandvicensis acuflavida, 93. trudeaui, 93. tschegrava, 92. Sterninz, 92.. Sternula, 95. Stilt, Black-necked, 146. Streptoceryle, 209. Striges, 197. Strigidz, 197. Strix, TO7- pratincola, 197. Sturnella, 250. magna, 250. magna mexicana, 250. magna neglecta, 250. Sturnide, 247. Sturnus, 247. vulgaris, 247. Sula, 107. bassana, 108. cyanops, 107. loxostyla, 363. piscator, 108. sula, 107. Sulidz, 107. Surnia, 203. Surnia ulula, 203. ulula caparoch, 204. Swallow, Bank, 293. Barn, 292. Cliff, 292. Rough-winged, 294. Tree, 293- Violet-green, 293. Swan, Trumpeter, 130. Whistling, 129. Whooping, 129. Swift, Black, 222. Chimney, 222. Vaux’s, 222. White-throated, 223. Sylvania, 315. canadensis, 316. microcephala, 356. mitrata, 316. pusilla, 316. pusilla pileolata, 316. Sylviidz, 338, 357- Sylviine, 338. Symphemia, 156. semipalmata, 156. Synthliboramphus, 80. antiquus, 8o. wumizusume, 80. Syrnium, 198. nebulosum, 108. nebulosum alleni, 199. occidentale, 199. TACHYCINETA, 293. bicolor, 293. thalassina, 293. Tanager, Cooper’s, 29I. Hepatic, 291. Louisiana, 291. Scarlet, 29I. Summer, 291. Tanagridz, 290. Tantalinez, 133. ‘Pantalus, 133. loculator, 133. Tatler, Wandering, 156. Teal, Blue-winged, 116. Cinnamon, I17. European, 116. Green-winged, 116. Telmatodytes, 330. Telmatornis affinis, 362. priscus, 362. Tern, Aleutian, 94. INDEX. Tern, Arctic, 94. Black, 96. Bridled, 95. Cabot’s, 93. ‘Caspian, 92. Common, 94. Elegant, 93. Forster’s, 94. Gull-billed, 92. Least, 95. Roseate, 94. Royal, 93. Sooty, 93. Trudeau’s, 93. White-winged Black, 96. Tetraonide, 167. Tetraonine, 170. Thalasseus, 92. Thalassogeron, 97. culminatus, 98. Thrasaétus, 192. harpyia, 192. Thrasher, Bendire’s, 323. Thrush, Audubon’s Hermit, 343. Brown, 322. Californian, 324. Crissal, 324. Curve-billed, 323. Leconte’s, 324. Long-billed, 323. Palmer’s, 323. Sage, 321. St. Lucas, 324. Bicknell’s, 342. Dwarf Hermit, 343. Gray-cheeked, 342. Hermit, 343. Olive-backed, 343. Red-winged, 344. Russet-backed, 343. Varied, 345. Willow, 342. Wilson’s, 342. Wood, 341. Thryomanes, 327. Thryothorus, 326. bewickii, 327. bewickii bairdi, 328. bewickii spilurus, 327. brevicaudus, 328. ludovicianus, 327. ludovicianus miamensis, 327. Tinnunculus, 196. Titmouse, Ashy, 333. Black-crested, 332. 389 390 INDEX. Titmouse, Bridled, 333. Troglodytes hiemalis pacificus, 3209. Gray, 333. Troglodytidz, 321. Plain, 333. Troglodytinz, 325. Tufted, 333. Trogon, 208. Totanus, 154. ambiguus, 208. flavipes, 155. Trogon, Coppery-tailed, 208. melanoleucus, I55. Trogones, 208. nebularius, 155. Trogonidz, 208. ochropus, 156. Troupial, 251. solitarius, 156. -Tryngites, 157. Towhee, 283. subruficollis, 158. Abert’s, 283. Tubinares, 97, 363. Arctic, 283. Turdidz, 341. Californian, 285. Turdinz, 341. Cafion, 285. | Turdus, 341, 344. Green-tailed, 284. ‘aliciz, 342. Guadalupe, 284. aliciz bicknelli, 342. Oregon, 284. if aonalaschke, 343. Saint Lucas, 285. aonalaschkee auduboni, 343. Spurred, 284. aonalaschke pallasi, 343. White-eyed, 283. fuscescens, 342. Tree-duck, Black-bellied, 129. fuscescens salicicolus, 342. Fulvous, 129. jliacus, 344. Tringa, 149. mustelinus, 341. acuminata, 150. ustulatus, 343. alpina, 151. ustulatus swainsoni, 343. alpina pacifica, 152. Turkey, Mexican, 177. bairdii, 151. Wild, 177. canutus, 149. Turnstone, 165. cooperi, 352. Black, 165. couesi, I51. Tympanuchus, 175. ferruginea, 152. americanus, I75. fuscicollis, 151. cupido, 175. maculata, 150. pallidicinctus, 175. maritima, 149. Tyrannide, 228. minutilla, 151. Tyrannus, 228. ptilocnemis, 150. dominicensis, 229. Trochili, 223. melancholicus couchii, 229. Trochilidz, 223. tyrannus, 229. Trochilus, 224. verticalis, 229. alexandri, 224. vociferans, 230. alleni, 225. . anna, 225. calliope, 226. UINTORNIS lucaris, 366. colubris, 224. Ulula, 199. cost, 224. cinerea, 199. heloisa, 226. cinerea lapponica, 199. lucifer, 226. Uria, 82. platycercus, 225. affinis, 363. rufus, 225. antiqua, 363. Troglodytes, 328. lomvia, 83. aédon, 328. lomvia arra, 83. aédon parkmanii, 328. troile, 82. alascensis, 329. troile californica, 82, hiemalis, 329. Urile, 111. Urinator, 75. adamsii, 75. arcticus, 76. imber, 75. lumme, 76. pacificus, 76. Urinatoride, 75. Urubitinga, go. anthracina, 190. VANELLUS, 160. vanellus, 160. Verdin, 338. Vireo, 296, 298. altiloquus barbatulus, 296. atricapillus, 298. bellii, 299. bellii pusillus, 299. flavifrons, 297. flavoviridis, 297. gilvus, 297. huttoni, 299. huttoni stephensi, 299. noveboracensis, 299. olivaceus, 296. philadelphicus, 297. solitarius, 298. solitarius cassinii, 298. solitarius plumbeus, 298. vicinior, 300. Vireo, Bell’s, 299. Black-capped, 298. Black-whiskered, 296. Blue-headed, 298. Cassin’s, 298. Gray, 300. Hutton’s, 299. Least, 299. Philadelphia, 297. Plumbeous, 298. Red-eyed, 296. Stephens’s, 299. Warbling, 297. White-eyed, 299. Yellow-green, 297. Yellow-throated, 297. Vireonidz, 296, 355. Vireosylva, 296. Vulture, Black, 183. Burroughs’s Turkey, 353. California, 183. King, 352. Turkey, 183. ' INDEX. WAGTAIL, Siberian Yellow, 319. Swinhoe’s, 319. White, 319. Warbler, Audubon’s, 307. ' Bachman’s, 302. Bay-breasted, -308. Bell’s, 318. Black and White, 300. Blackburnian, 308. Black-poll, 308. Black-throated Blue, ‘306. Black-throated Gray, 309. Black-throated Green, 310. Blue Mountain, 356. Blue-winged, 302. Brasher’s, 318. Brewster’s, 355. Calaveras, 303. Canadian, 316. Cape May, 305. Carbonated, 356. Cerulean, 307. Chestnut-sided, 308. Cincinnati, 356. Connecticut, 313. Golden-cheeked, 310. Goiden-winged, 302. Grace’s, 309. Hermit, 310. Hooded, 316. Kennicott’s Willow, 338. Kentucky, 313. Kirtland’s, 311. Lawrence’s, 355. Lucy’s, 303. Lutescent, 304. Macgillivray’s, 314. Magnolia, 307. Mangrove, 306. Mourning, 314. Myrtle, 307. Nashville, 303. Olive, 306. Orange-crowned, 304. Palm, ahi. Parula, 305. Pileolated, 316. Pine: 3ii: Prairie, 312. Prothonotary, 301. Ried, 30s. Red-faced, 318. Sennett’s, 305. Small-headed, 356. Swainson’s, 301. 392 Warbler, Sycamore, 309. Tennessee, 304. Townsend’s, 310. Virginia’s, 303. Wilson’s, 316. Worm-eating, 301. Yellow, 306. Yellow Palm, 311. Yellow-throated, 309. Water-Thrush, 312. Grinnell’s, 312. Louisiana, 313. Waxwing, Bohemian, 294. Cedar, 294. Wheatear, 346. Whimbrel, 159. Whip-poor-will, 219. Stephens’s, 219. Widgeon, I15. Willet, 156. Woodcock, American, 147. European, 147. Woodpecker, Alaskan Three-toed, 214. Alpine Three-toed, 214. American Three-toed, 214. Arctic Three-toed, 213. Californian, 216. Downy, 211. Gairdner’s, 211. Gila, 217. Golden-fronted, 217. Hairy, 210. Harris’s, 211. Ivory-billed, 210. Lewis’s, 2106. Narrow-fronted, 216. Northern Hairy, 210. Nuttall’s, 212. Pileated, 215. Red-bellied, 217. Red-cockaded, 212. Red-headed, 216. Saint Lucas, 212. Southern Hairy, 211. Strickland’s, 213. Texan, 212. White-headed, 213. Williamson’s, 215. Wren, Alaskan, 329. Baird’s, 328. INDEX. Wren, Bewick’s, 327. © Cactus, 325. Cafion, 326. Carolina, 327. Florida, 327. Guadalupe, 328. Guadalupe Rock, 326. House, 328. Long-billed Marsh, 340. Parkman’s, 328. Rock, 325. St. Lucas Cactus, 325. Short-billed Marsh, 330. Vigors’s, 327. White-throated, 326. Winter, 329. Western Winter, 329. Wren-Tit, 336. Pallid, 336. XANTHOCEPHALUS, 248. xanthocephalus, 249. Xanthoura, 243. luxucsa, 243. Xema, OI. furcata, 350. sabinii, 91. Xenopicus, 213. albolarvatus, 213. wv YELLOW-LEGS, 155. Greater, 155. ; Yellow-throat, Belding’s, 315. Maryland, 314. Western, 314. Yphantes, 252. ZENAIDA, 180. zenaida, 180. Zenaidura, 179. macroura, 180. Zonotrichia albicollis, 271. coronata, 271. gambeli, 271. -intermedia, 271. leucophrys, 270. querula, 270. University Press: John Wilson & Son, Cambridge. lea 3 Vy NA as wd csk! ® Seip wi: Ag a Bea iat ene Lee 14, - ’) BE Pt yy ie poe deh MS cay / fae aap v bees " : 4 ~ NE a ; ’ pg i - 1 F 2 . = 7 7 . 3 . 7 ae ae * , nes Fi 2, - Re . a r : u A a r i he _¥ be ye Z e 4 : : , : i: " y bs : + . i- & * ; 1 A = . = gw os , = Fi ; y E ? f A P x 4 . . ¢ x 7 ¥ - : } A 4 ead . 9 - < P 5 % ‘ = : X : Fi » . s “ é “ = % > : , mA r F 2 fe e : FS é . : a 3 : rf X aa a 8 ( - - 2 \ : : ‘ aie : 5 oat Tae ; - » 2 tant z = 7 . r oF : fy y . ‘ - 5 - 2 ‘ 3 . * ia ol - . - ‘J « ig : e : pe is BS : 5 : 2 . ; ’ =e = ji é sth 3 a : 5 ba ‘ . : ‘ es x > ~ Es ‘ Pate : x s , = 8 » B x 7 3 . ae : 3 $ ce y - a . - B t ee : oa 5 : ~ mee : ; : ; rs . is \ 2 ‘ ; ce . - - xX < * ‘ . » 4 . A : 2 ; ie ae se . . “ ‘3 = + 5 -4 . a < = i ' ~ a 5 J ' : Ei ci . ee z = $ 7 ,. ; Ee u sa < ‘ jf , . . of, - 8 j ‘ , . . i r be : . + A ay . » ~ . Fe - A P \ ne ee , Rg ‘ s S 5 Se a a . 3 . 3 : tee , : : sm : z 4 : . \- r : oy | = _ + \ > a & - . ci ; 4 oo 1 « ‘ . < . ‘ 7 « : = - : . a bes 2 fs % hal eat pd Pexihe 5 - - v ~ > . . L s . i > : . ‘ . = >, ’ o - ‘ Z oe & - : . - - Pe F. 4 " y 2 - . ee . aE: oe 3 ; > » ey i 4 be 0 = i . ‘ ‘ 4 2 be z : ' : +h / eer ed 7 rea boas =i a . * 2 a F F : a : " - ete F , . 2 r - A \ ee S 3 : - : . , :. 2 < 4 . dae sx 4 ae ‘ e F: a - 3 ;, - ei D: = F 2 ' 3 ‘ e ‘ gages bY f - . 2 ; - ; y . : ‘ - ape oe p 2 y 2 x = Pa ee : 3 fare GS 4 2 aro - ; ¥ r " A U m. ' a 5 3 " ; Z . f Po 2 > By: 4 : . o ~ =! ae > " 7 as . ‘ a? sa * ’ . - . 7 é. s - x “ae — 2 Tag . == 1 ‘ : es ‘ - . - y: rs a 9 ~ = * i : 3 5 Z of - F - ee" a . . . ed x . é : 1 i oa ig . nie 2 7 oe : : 7 x: iS . . Vr : , 4 i 3 a.” 4 \ ‘ a x . . A . s . ees - ¢ i rt , - 2 . ‘ r . . . © i ~ ¥ “need ~ ‘se 4 , . a >a : is t , & . ‘ \ ’ : . i ; \ a) ‘ . . ' a « a A . : ' . bs Zs ; ~ \ : 3 6 4 - y * : te pa AS ' y . | . ’ . ~ i ¥ eS = y ~ ‘ . \ 7 : ail + i 3 F ; ’ . 4 , 2 F “y¥ - r. ‘ : . 4 a ; oy 5 J = . 4 , . - 2 - = . * ’ . v . ‘ ‘ . . s 3 ' 1 . ? 7 . » é ‘ - ; : ; “= . 5 F = . ‘ ° 2 ra ' ; ‘ . aA? , f ‘ fi 3 E i . . 4 ; ‘ , ’ , ’ ‘ f . . f . . J ‘ i : , ; ‘ ‘ 1 . - :. ’ ‘ : , v i ; — = . % ‘ . ‘ ps arta ViOF CONGRESS B vA 5.00548"